the_o heart_n for_o duty_n of_o religion_n sermon_n viii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n two_o d_o branch_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o you_o ask_v which_o be_v worst_a excess_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n i_o answer_v drukenness_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o do_v more_o sensible_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o action_n unseemly_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o more_o disease_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o body_n but_o then_o gluttony_n be_v very_o dangerous_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o great_a disreputation_n among_o man_n as_o drunkenness_n and_o shame_n be_v one_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o insensible_o creep_v upon_o we_o as_o austin_n complain_v ebrietas_fw-la long_a à _fw-la me_fw-it est_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la surrepit_a servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la lord_n i_o abhor_v drunkenness_n but_o gluttony_n creep_v unaware_o upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v require_v again_o which_o sin_n be_v worst_a he_o that_o be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n or_o he_o that_o be_v immoderate_a in_o worldly_a care_n i_o answer_v gross_a intemperance_n bring_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o worldly_a care_n more_o spiritual_a disadvantage_n to_o our_o soul_n a_o worldling_n do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n open_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drunkard_n but_o then_o he_o be_v more_o uncapable_a of_o conviction_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o distract_n his_o heart_n with_o care_n he_o shrewd_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n as_o for_o drunkard_n and_o sensualist_n their_o face_n declare_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o crime_n be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o so_o they_o have_v less_o of_o defence_n against_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 21.31_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o because_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o restraint_n of_o both_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n to_o god_n so_o we_o must_v be_v god_n remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o every_o part_n of_o conversation_n fall_v under_o some_o rule_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n in_o every_o point_n and_o every_o affair_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v being_n one_o part_n of_o human_a conversation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n it_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o man_n to_o miscarry_v by_o appetite_n more_o familiar_a with_o man_n than_o with_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o swine_n will_v overeat_a themselves_o they_o know_v their_o stint_n and_o measure_n but_o lord_n how_o far_o be_v man_n fall_v nature_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n but_o weak_a in_o point_n of_o appetite_n the_o relic_n of_o inordinacy_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v of_o caution_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21.34_o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n to_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o most_o accomplish_a many_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o gulf._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n endow_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v miscarry_v by_o appetite_n by_o eat_v or_o that_o solomon_n who_o have_v such_o large_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n shall_v miscarry_v by_o woman_n and_o that_o person_n of_o excellent_a ability_n be_v many_o time_n of_o a_o riotous_a conversation_n certain_o we_o be_v weak_a where_o we_o think_v ourselves_o strong_a when_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sufficient_o fortify_v with_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n dare_v not_o assault_v we_o in_o point_n of_o error_n but_o then_o he_o draw_v we_o away_o by_o appetite_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n speak_v of_o sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o sobriety_n become_v all_o person_n especial_o magistrate_n minister_n woman_n and_o youth_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n woman_n because_o of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o youth_n because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o their_o age._n 1._o for_o magistrate_n prov._n 31.4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n o_o lemuel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n strong_a drink_n give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v it_o be_v their_o courtesy_n to_o give_v he_o spice_a wine_n to_o attenuate_v and_o thin_v the_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o inebriate_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v be_v less_o sensible_a of_o his_o paâ—n_n now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n not_o for_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o the_o condemn_a person_n so_o eccles._n 10.16_o 17._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n magistrate_n can_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a alone_a when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensual_a delight_n â—t_a be_v more_o odious_a in_o they_o for_o it_o unfit_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o public_a business_n when_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o excess_n they_o be_v total_o indispose_v for_o counsel_n and_o wise_a debate_n and_o weighty_a affair_n therefore_o the_o carthaginian_n forbid_v wine_n to_o magistrate_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o magistracy_n and_o by_o solon_n law_n a_o drunken_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v 2._o for_o minister_n their_o work_n lie_v with_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n live_v in_o constant_a sobriety_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n neither_o aaron_n nor_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 10.9_o do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o you_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n it_o be_v probable_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o miscarriage_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v occasion_v by_o fume_n of_o strong_a drink_n for_o present_o god_n make_v that_o law_n for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o require_v meditation_n and_o freedom_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o for_o woman_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o modesty_n of_o their_o sex_n in_o some_o nation_n it_o be_v death_n for_o woman_n to_o be_v intemperate_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o that_o modesty_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o that_o feeble_a sex_n and_o therefore_o excess_n in_o they_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a 4._o for_o youth_n they_o need_v chief_o to_o be_v press_v to_o this_o sobriety_n because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o their_o age_n their_o judgement_n be_v weak_a and_o green_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v violent_a nature_n be_v strong_a in_o they_o and_o satan_n be_v diligent_a to_o seduce_v they_o he_o prize_v young_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n from_o live_v the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n that_o be_v find_v in_o youth_n be_v a_o great_a provocation_n though_o all_o need_n to_o be_v fortify_v yet_o especial_o these_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sobriety_n that_o be_v require_v i_o answer_v you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o we_o sin_n against_o sobriety_n when_o we_o offend_v by_o quantity_n quality_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o usage_n 1._o there_o
it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v this_o disposition_n to_o take_v we_o from_o the_o world_n first_o our_o heart_n than_o our_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n heavenliness_n follow_v grace_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a a_o high_a birth_n than_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n else_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n these_o thing_n we_o learn_v without_o a_o master_n we_o bring_v these_o disposition_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o roll_n the_o stone_n upward_o to_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o call_v it_o a_o put_n off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4.22_o 2._o custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n carnal_a affection_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o we_o but_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o so_o they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n because_o they_o have_v the_o start_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v sweet_a and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v good_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n he_o can_v hardly_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o continue_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v still_o the_o sense_n act_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a contentment_n be_v present_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o other_o only_o to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o still_o see_v the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o they_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o custom_n especial_o if_o it_o yield_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o example_n increase_v sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o at_o first_o sin_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o imitation_n do_v much_o increase_n sin_n isa._n 6.5_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n that_o be_v a_o snare_n certain_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v worldly_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v they_o be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v to_o we_o any_o good_a psal._n 4.6_o the_o multitude_n be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o profit_n a_o mortify_a man_n be_v rare_a one_o that_o renounce_v interest_n and_o contentment_n be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o lust_n for_o man_n will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v otherwise_o give_v and_o the_o world_n think_v they_o to_o be_v mopish_a precise_a and_o singular_a the_o great_a part_n seek_v worldly_a good_n we_o easy_o contract_v contagion_n and_o taint_n one_o from_o another_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o be_v few_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a christian_n and_o man_n think_v these_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n learn_v the_o same_o manner_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o these_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o 4._o satan_n he_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a he_o find_v the_o fire_n in_o we_o and_o then_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 2.3_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o present_v object_n poison_v the_o fancy_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a motion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o mark_v our_o temper_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v flexible_a and_o pliable_a what_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o join_v issue_n with_o it_o when_o satan_n see_v our_o carnal_a affection_n run_v that_o way_n he_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o tempest_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n join_v and_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o do_v deal_v here_o with_o our_o corruption_n when_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n strong_o carry_v out_o either_o to_o the_o delight_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n he_o find_v in_o we_o into_o a_o flame_n well_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o nature_n custom_n example_n satan_n this_o be_v hard_a all_o these_o plead_v for_o worldly_a lusts._n iv._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n be_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n how_o do_v grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n discourse_n and_o persuasion_n 1._o by_o diversion_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o better_a portion_n in_o christ._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a affection_n and_o can_v remain_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v run_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o look_v as_o water_n in_o a_o pipe_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n therefore_o it_o run_v out_o at_o the_o next_o leak_n so_o we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n well_o then_o grace_n for_o cure_n go_v to_o work_v by_o diversion_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o better_a be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o look_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o when_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n leave_v her_o pitcher_n so_o when_o grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o way_n the_o course_n of_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n rom._n 13.14_o there_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o diversion_n or_o turn_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o engross_v so_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o esteem_n get_v christ_n as_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o can_v for_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o his_o sweetness_n with_o pardon_n peace_n
but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a to_o set_v up_o the_o work_n of_o god_n o_o how_o can_v you_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o this_o without_o shame_n that_o a_o lust_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n with_o they_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o amnon_n can_v be_v sick_a for_o tamar_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v be_v sick_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v for_o her_o belove_a you_o have_v high_a motive_n noble_a employment_n your_o work_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o noble_a faculty_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o operation_n your_o reward_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o you_o have_v great_a advantage_n and_o help_n shall_v they_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o undo_v their_o soul_n than_o you_o do_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n when_o pambus_n see_v a_o harlot_n curious_o dress_v he_o weep_v partly_o to_o see_v one_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o her_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o please_v christ_n and_o to_o dress_v up_o his_o soul_n for_o christ_n as_o she_o be_v to_o please_v her_o wanton_a lover_n christian_n whenever_o you_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o a_o sight_n or_o spectacle_n when_o you_o come_v by_o a_o shop_n and_o see_v man_n labour_n and_o toil_a out_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o this_o for_o temporal_a gain_n do_v it_o not_o make_v you_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v you_o yourselves_o have_v be_v violent_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n how_o may_v every_o one_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n i_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o shall_v i_o do_v less_o now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o notable_a expression_n rom._n 6.19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o preface_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v it_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o hell_n shall_v you_o not_o have_v as_o much_o care_n to_o save_v yourselves_o as_o to_o ruin_v and_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o make_v haste_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v soon_o enough_o now_o in_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o god_n as_o for_o satan_n heretofore_o we_o can_v riot_n away_o the_o day_n and_o card_v away_o the_o night_n and_o shall_v not_o some_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n shall_v every_o hour_n be_v begrudge_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n god_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o equitable_a modest_a and_o just_a proposal_n that_o i_o make_v and_o with_o condescension_n to_o your_o infirmity_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v zealous_a to_o increase_v your_o gild_n and_o sin_n former_o i_o never_o cease_v till_o i_o get_v to_o the_o top_n till_o i_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v more_o wicked_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o now_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n can_v conversion_n be_v right_a when_o sin_n have_v more_o of_o our_o thought_n than_o ever_o god_n have_v the_o apostle_n rule_n hold_v thus_o so_o much_o time_n so_o much_o cost_n and_o care_n so_o much_o love_n and_o delight_n as_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o sin_n so_o much_o must_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n o_o say_v then_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o be_v as_o zealous_a and_o holy_a as_o i_o can_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o paul_n that_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n he_o be_v mad_a against_o christ_n act_v 26.11_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n look_v upon_o he_o convert_v and_o see_v be_v he_o not_o as_o earnest_n and_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n do_v but_o look_v back_o and_o see_v what_o a_o drudge_n you_o have_v be_v to_o sin_n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o self-denial_n you_o hazard_v your_o soul_n o_o your_o pace_n be_v swift_a and_o furious_a like_o iehu_n march_n and_o will_v you_o be_v cold_a and_o slow_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v your_o case_n to_o this_o very_a day_n you_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o painful_a to_o undo_v your_o soul_n o_o this_o active_a industry_n that_o be_v misplace_v and_o misemployed_a if_o the_o object_n be_v but_o change_v will_v do_v well_o for_o heaven_n who_o will_v pay_v as_o dear_a for_o hell_n as_o for_o heaven_n who_o will_v pay_v as_o dear_a for_o glass_n as_o for_o jewel_n what_o a_o stir_n be_v there_o to_o serve_v a_o lust_n half_n of_o this_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v have_v conduce_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v set_v out_o late_o and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n you_o shall_v mend_v your_o pace_n and_o be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n whilst_o you_o live_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n o_o it_o be_v enough_o enough_o traveller_n that_o tarry_v long_o in_o their_o inn_n ride_v fast_o in_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o than_o in_o two_o before_o you_o have_v tarry_v long_o therefore_o put_v forward_o we_o see_v that_o slow_a plant_n bring_v forth_o the_o most_o fruit_n as_o if_o nature_n will_v recompense_v the_o slowness_n with_o the_o plenty_n so_o you_o that_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o be_v call_v to_o god_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v think_v this_o concern_v some_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o dote_a time_n of_o their_o age_n but_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o too_o late_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n eternal_a love_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o begin_v no_o soon_o god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v before_o we_o be_v lovely_a and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o be_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n defile_v and_o pollute_a creature_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o original_a and_o afterward_o we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v and_o grieve_v he_o before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v he_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gratitude_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o begin_v so_o late_o god_n begin_v early_o with_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v mend_v our_o pace_n and_o double_a our_o diligence_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 4._o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o play_n and_o sport_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o jest_n when_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o bitter_a agony_n and_o be_v all_o this_o expense_n and_o cost_n for_o nothing_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n
affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o need_v this_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o distrust_v his_o good_a affection_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o single_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o nature_n be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n take_v six_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o gild_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n we_o hate_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la odisse_fw-la quos_fw-la laeserit_fw-la first_o we_o hurt_v a_o person_n than_o we_o hate_v he_o so_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o revenge_n we_o suspect_v all_o that_o he_o do_v all_o act_n of_o kindness_n all_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v from_o he_o let_v i_o exemplify_v it_o in_o men._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 120.7_o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n david_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o doeg_n and_o saul_n courtier_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o do_v he_o wrong_n david_n be_v willing_a to_o forget_v all_o this_o injury_n and_o he_o come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o vain_a this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v a_o person_n never_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o more_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n thus_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n conscience_n know_v we_o have_v wrong_v he_o flight_v his_o love_n and_o put_v affront_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o revengeful_a man_n can_v think_v god_n will_v be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o ample_a purpose_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o break_v the_o back_n of_o patience_n to_o think_v of_o forgive_n seven_o time_n must_v i_o forgive_v seven_o time_n say_v peter_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v so_o many_o thousand_o affront_v we_o put_v upon_o he_o day_n by_o day_n thus_o we_o wrong_v god_n and_o sin_n away_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o comfort_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nature_n afford_v no_o help_n here_o theology_n be_v natural_a but_o not_o christology_n nature_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n preach_v up_o a_o god_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o there_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o conscience_n preach_v up_o a_o judg._n but_o all_o these_o natural_a preacher_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a concern_v christ_n not_o a_o word_n concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o remedy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n well_o then_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a we_o shall_v never_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o bare_a declaration_n but_o we_o need_v god_n oath_n that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a woman_n and_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n yet_o you_o find_v her_o unbelief_n out-starts_a her_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1.34_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o death_n of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v riddle_n and_o golden_a dream_n to_o reason_n and_o without_o a_o high_a assurance_n than_o a_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v 3._o partly_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v they_o so_o unworthy_a as_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o thought_n and_o belief_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o come_v short_a sense_n fancy_n reason_n eye_n ear_n heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o excellent_a glory_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o he_o to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v wonder_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o what_o rare_a creature_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o frame_v this_o stupendous_a and_o wonderful_a fabric_n arch_v with_o heaven_n floore_v with_o earth_n interlace_v with_o water_n deck_v with_o fruit_n and_o plant_n store_v with_o creature_n and_o glaze_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o star_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o all_o this_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v for_o man_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n a_o poor_a worm_n not_o six_o foot_n long_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n vice-king_n and_o deputy_n under_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n god_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o at_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o indeed_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o place_n chief_o concern_v the_o angel_n when_o god_n put_v such_o clarity_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o man_n that_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dust._n this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o speak_v of_o a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v as_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o preparation_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n with_o what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n what_o mansion_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o all_o this_o for_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v extremity_n of_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o entertain_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o dearness_n of_o affection_n and_o receive_v sinner_n into_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o fellow-judge_n liken_v their_o body_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n for_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n that_o such_o piece_n of_o worm_n and_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v many_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v require_v a_o strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o averment_n and_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n if_o a_o angel_n admire_v at_o the_o saint_n certain_o inferior_a creature_n will_v suspect_v it_o alas_o what_o a_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v and_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o that_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o commutative_a justice_n for_o we_o give_v nothing_o but_o upon_o valuable_a consideration_n what_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o god_n what_o consideration_n can_v we_o give_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n and_o
my_o rest._n if_o what_o then_o then_o count_v i_o not_o a_o god_n the_o imprecation_n be_v suppress_v because_o the_o expression_n be_v dreadful_a it_o be_v not_o mention_v furious_a gallant_n belch_v out_o curse_n against_o themselves_o whereas_o usual_o the_o imprecatory_a part_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v but_o left_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o silence_n however_o every_o oath_n end_v in_o a_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o all_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v for_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v god_n curse_n upon_o himself_o witting_o and_o willing_o now_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o make_v all_o other_o oath_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a we_o swear_v by_o a_o high_a because_o our_o own_o credit_n be_v lose_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n swear_v by_o himself_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o high_a 3._o this_o advantage_n faith_n have_v by_o god_n oath_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n for_o our_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n man_n oath_n be_v necessary_a in_o weighty_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o our_o vanity_n make_v our_o speech_n to_o be_v less_o believe_v but_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o will_v satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v man_n take_v it_o ill_a if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o his_o oath_n o_o how_o far_o then_o do_v the_o great_a god_n stoop_v to_o give_v we_o this_o satisfaction_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n he_o have_v deposit_v his_o oath_n what_o can_v god_n say_v more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o only_o for_o our_o safety_n but_o for_o our_o assurance_n take_v this_o observation_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o have_v give_v we_o a_o assure_v oath_n but_o a_o invite_a oath_n in_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o all_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n 4._o god_n oath_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n some_o look_n upon_o doubt_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n oath_n with_o what_o care_n do_v he_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o security_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o hurt_n but_o from_o fear_n certain_o a_o fluctuate_a spirit_n always_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o displease_v the_o lord_n exceed_o his_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o remain_v with_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a with_o god_n always_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o term_n of_o suspense_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o a_o course_n of_o doubt_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n to_o rise_v to_o assurance_n as_o carnal_a man_n think_v and_o godly_a man_n fear_v 5._o consider_v the_o special_a nature_n of_o god_n oath_n in_o every_o oath_n god_n be_v invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o a_o judg._n as_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n and_o as_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o execration_n with_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n think_v of_o it_o in_o god_n oath_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o god_n appeal_v to_o the_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n we_o put_v in_o his_o holiness_n excellency_n and_o power_n nay_o and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o answer_v the_o imprecation_n and_o execration_n and_o all_o his_o excellency_n be_v lay_v at_o pawn_n and_o expose_v as_o it_o be_v to_o forfeiture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o clear_v it_o by_o instance_n sometime_o the_o lord_n swear_v by_o himself_o jer._n 51.14_o sometime_o by_o his_o holiness_n amos_n 4.2_o and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o his_o excellency_n amos_n 6.8_o and_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n now_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v something_o answer_v the_o appeal_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o i_o can_v you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o you_o esteem_v of_o i_o a_o live_n holy_a excellent_a glorious_a god_n so_o sure_o will_v i_o perform_v all_o my_o promise_n then_o there_o be_v something_o answer_v to_o the_o execration_n or_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v his_o honour_n lay_v at_o stake_n upon_o such_o a_o issue_n never_o count_v i_o a_o live_n glorious_a excellent_a god_n more_o god_n draw_v a_o imprecation_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n upon_o himself_o if_o i_o do_v not_o accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v lay_v at_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v with_o the_o creature_n application_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n herein_o god_n consider_v rather_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o infirmity_n than_o his_o own_o glorious_a excellency_n such_o be_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o to_o forbid_v what_o he_o dislike_v but_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n and_o will_v indent_v with_o we_o in_o the_o solemn_a way_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n now_o as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v he_o add_v his_o oath_n we_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v force_v to_o our_o oath_n that_o god_n shall_v engage_v himself_o at_o all_o be_v much_o for_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man._n we_o account_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o a_o friend_n to_o require_v a_o bond_n of_o he_o for_o the_o assume_v of_o a_o free_a gift_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o our_o safety_n but_o assurance_n that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o fluctuate_v and_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o uncertainty_n therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o yield_v thus_o far_o 2._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o god_n part_n why_o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o great_a need_n on_o our_o part_n why_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n we_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v solemn_o bind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n psal._n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n we_o need_v the_o strong_a cord_n we_o have_v sometime_o motion_n to_o good_a but_o they_o die_v present_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o well_o then_o out_o of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o gratitude_n let_v our_o engagement_n in_o the_o covenant_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v it_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o it_o remember_v peter_n confident_a promise_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v soon_o disappoint_v what_o feather_n be_v we_o for_o all_o our_o vow_n and_o oath_n when_o the_o blast_v of_o a_o temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v it_o remember_v ananias_n act_v 5._o god_n have_v a_o double_a right_n a_o oath_n bind_v we_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a promise_n better_o never_o have_v swear_v than_o not_o perform_v our_o vow_n 3._o now_o see_v the_o great_a wrong_n you_o do_v to_o god_n in_o give_v so_o little_a credit_n to_o his_o promise_n you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o john_n
of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb._n and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o it_o will_v be_v then_o no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o when_o old_a that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n young_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n will_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o age._n inania_fw-la juventutis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerba_fw-la senectutis_fw-la gravamina_fw-la ambrose_n 3._o our_o great_a work_n that_o must_v be_v once_o do_v be_v put_v out_o of_o hazard_n when_o we_o think_v of_o heaven_n serious_o while_o we_o be_v young_a most_n defer_v this_o main_a care_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a may_v die_v the_o far_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n arrive_v to_o old_a age_n life_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o peradventure_o nadab_n and_o abihâ—_n be_v take_v away_o young_a and_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n devour_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a you_o shall_v make_v sure_a of_o escape_n from_o hell_n and_o of_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n betimes_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o bottom_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o then_o wo_n to_o they_o if_o god_n crop_v they_o off_o in_o their_o flower_n and_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o personal_a account_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o young_a as_o well_v as_o elder_a person_n shall_v inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n 2._o this_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a man_n one_o who_o have_v great_a possession_n rich_a man_n usual_o quench_v their_o reason_n in_o sensuality_n and_o wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a delight_n but_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o eternity_n but_o this_o man_n tho'_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o present_a world_n yet_o he_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o that_o all_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n will_v go_v and_o do_v likewise_o usual_o man_n when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n look_v no_o further_o this_o be_v a_o question_n rare_o move_v by_o man_n of_o that_o sort_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o think_v heaven_n be_v a_o fit_a notion_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a withal_o a_o pleasant_a thought_n wherewith_o to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v their_o sorrow_n but_o this_o rich_a man_n tho'_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n upon_o he_o about_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o general_n of_o all_o man_n there_o will_v be_v but_o few_o save_v and_o among_o the_o rich_a but_o few_o of_o those_o few_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v usual_o where_o be_v religion_n more_o bitter_o scoff_v at_o and_o vilify_v than_o among_o the_o rich_a and_o full-fed_a worldling_n they_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o pleasure_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o run_v from_o one_o carnal_a contentment_n to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o will_v verify_v that_o fool_n say_v luke_n 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a all_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o sport_v eat_v drink_v dress_v and_o undress_v this_o be_v the_o business_n and_o entertainment_n of_o their_o life_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o hear_v one_o savoury_a word_n from_o these_o concern_v eternity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o poor_a man_n to_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o tarry_v here_o and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v live_v more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o unless_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n rich_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v other_o and_o we_o must_v command_v they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a name_n what_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o scornful_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o their_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n so_o i_o interpret_v trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o poor_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v their_o great_a business_n to_o get_v in_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n this_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o estate_n he_o come_v with_o this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n not_o a_o vulgar_a and_o obscure_a plebeian_n but_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o authority_n a_o nobleman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o english_a language_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n man_n of_o this_o rank_n be_v usual_o either_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v raise_v their_o name_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n aim_v to_o be_v build_v up_o every_o day_n a_o story_n high_o with_o new_a addition_n of_o honour_n and_o title_n this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n it_o little_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o else_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o greatness_n by_o oppose_a christ_n his_o interest_n servant_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 2.10_o most_o man_n have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o follower_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n as_o that_o which_o will_v lessen_v their_o grandeur_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n of_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o they_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n john_n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n have_v any_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_n but_o this_o man_n tho'_o a_o ruler_n he_o come_v with_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o come_v open_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v his_o question_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o momentous_a such_o as_o become_v we_o all_o to_o make_v and_o we_o have_v consider_v his_o person_n three_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n and_o thence_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o voluntariness_n of_o it_o he_o come_v not_o call_v by_o other_o but_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o not_o drive_v by_o affliction_n or_o by_o any_o bodily_a or_o outward_a necessity_n but_o come_v to_o christ._n many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o menial_a servant_n come_v not_o so_o peter_n come_v not_o till_o andrew_n bring_v he_o yea_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v all_o call_v here_o we_o read_v of_o no_o call_v no_o invite_v but_o he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n or_o urge_v of_o any_o bodily_a necessity_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o thanks_o to_o their_o calamity_n and_o necessity_n that_o drive_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a or_o possess_v with_o devil_n or_o have_v their_o sick_a to_o cure_v but_o this_o man_n come_v without_o any_o collateral_a respect_n nothing_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o grand_a scruple_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o bring_v he_o to_o
suppose_v these_o worldly_a rich_a man_n shall_v take_v to_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o mask_n and_o varnish_v over_o a_o heart_n whole_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o form_n and_o garb_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a too_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o any_o power_n and_o vigour_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o christ_n speak_v of_o sell_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o they_o be_v for_o get_v and_o take_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o comply_v with_o christ_n command_n sure_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n have_v less_o temptation_n the_o young_a man_n here_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n i_o shall_v mention_v a_o story_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o antigonus_n which_o be_v well_o know_v because_o it_o help_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o person_n have_v a_o very_a loathsome_a disease_n upon_o he_o which_o make_v his_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o body_n and_o then_o none_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o venture_v himself_o in_o all_o battle_n as_o he_o and_o when_o the_o general_n admire_v his_o valour_n get_v he_o to_o be_v cure_a than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n before_o be_v as_o shy_a tender_a and_o wary_a of_o it_o as_o other_o when_o he_o have_v a_o life_n worth_a the_o keep_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v and_o expose_v it_o to_o danger_n i_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n disappoint_v thou_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v thy_o little_a all_o for_o christianity_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v make_v the_o world_n sweet_a to_o thou_o none_o so_o spare_v so_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n as_o they_o certain_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v the_o temptation_n remove_v as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v the_o lust_n abate_v rebus_fw-la in_o angustis_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la contemnere_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o that_o have_v little_a can_v soon_o part_v with_o it_o whereas_o riches_n expose_v to_o apostasy_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 4._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n as_o their_o chief_a good_a without_o any_o earnest_a longing_n for_o or_o look_v after_o a_o better_a estate_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n small_a hope_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o world_n they_o will_v have_v their_o heaven_n here_o and_o therefore_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o remove_v we_o à _fw-la deliciis_fw-la ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la from_o dalilah_n lap_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v remove_v james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o exile_n banishment_n separation_n from_o god_n where_o god_n do_v not_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o that_o latitude_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o seek_v their_o felicity_n luk._n 6.24_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n god_n require_v of_o we_o contentation_n and_o allow_v we_o a_o temperate_a use_n and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o whole_a comfort_n here_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o consolation_n and_o sit_v down_o drink_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o will_v make_v we_o mindless_a of_o those_o other_o thing_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v proud_a and_o scornful_a and_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o so_o grow_v licentious_a and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o remedy_n that_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v i_o interpret_v it_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o pride_n when_o man_n grow_v scornful_a of_o admonition_n licentious_a in_o sin_n and_o hate_v reproof_n all_o pride_n be_v incident_a to_o riches_n but_o especial_o this_o pride_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n about_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_a and_o look_v high_o and_o fare_v high_o and_o to_o display_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o vanity_n in_o his_o apparel_n but_o chief_o his_o heart_n be_v high_a and_o so_o grow_v impatient_a of_o check_n and_o so_o can_v bear_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o duty_n they_o think_v we_o be_v too_o bold_a thus_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o beast_n that_o they_o never_o grow_v fierce_a but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a plight_n so_o usual_o man_n when_o they_o be_v full_a grow_v scornful_a and_o fierce_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n powerful_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o great_a man_n have_v great_a spirit_n and_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o such_o base_a and_o mean_a person_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n jer._n 5.5_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n jer._n 13.15_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v man_n be_v high_a and_o scornful_a and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n message_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o interest_n and_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n tho'_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o yokeless_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v come_v under_o no_o rule_n and_o no_o awe_n of_o christianity_n 6._o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o sensual_a and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o as_o sensuality_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v off_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o savouriness_n of_o spirit_n hos._n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v infatuate_a man_n and_o make_v they_o of_o such_o a_o base_a brutish_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sound_a reason_n or_o of_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n bring_v on_o a_o strange_a deadness_n and_o infatuation_n upon_o the_o soul_n partly_o as_o sensuality_n engross_v the_o time_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o waste_v those_o precious_a hour_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o eternity_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o knit_v one_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o serious_a sober_a thought_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n luk._n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o partly_o as_o sensuality_n do_v strengthen_v our_o enemy_n the_o great_a enemy_n we_o have_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o more_o we_o please_v it_o the_o more_o we_o set_v back_o our_o salvation_n now_o when_o man_n nourish_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o corruption_n how_o can_v they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n they_o add_v fuel_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o make_v corrupt_a nature_n more_o active_a and_o stir_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v now_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o sensual_a and_o apt_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o accommodation_n they_o enjoy_v as_o scripture_n and_o experience_n witness_v sodom_n be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a place_n
they_o subsist_v after_o life_n and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v to_o the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o acosta_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o peru_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o kill_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o attend_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n have_v receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n hereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v gradual_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o first_o original_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n a_o universal_a tradition_n be_v some_o argument_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a and_o indubitable_a reason_n bring_v to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsity_n now_o such_o be_v this_o spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o extreme_a forwardness_n receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o constant_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n by_o which_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v lose_v 2._o all_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n now_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o state_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o retributive_a justice_n of_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o here_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o man_n when_o he_o die_v why_o be_v man_n afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n man_n fear_v death_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o terminate_v our_o present_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o unknown_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v never_o so_o sensible_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o death_n or_o behold_v themselves_o in_o some_o imminent_a danger_n what_o be_v these_o but_o presage_a fear_n which_o anticipate_v misery_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o man_n these_o trouble_n shall_v in_o reason_n then_o vanish_v but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o these_o alarm_n be_v redouble_v and_o those_o tempest_n increase_v their_o violence_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o christâ—anity_n do_v much_o more_o discover_v it_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n unseen_a that_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o prison_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o of_o a_o palace_n or_o mansion_n in_o our_o father_n house_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n â—_o 10_o and_o purchase_a heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o have_v first_o leave_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o which_o promise_n be_v outward_o confirm_v by_o divers_a miracle_n accompany_v they_o that_o go_v abroad_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o his_o name_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o col._n 1.27_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o these_o be_v truth_n interweave_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n now_o discourse_v but_o with_o yourselves_o 1._o part_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o partly_o 2._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o hope_n 1._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n be_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n but_o a_o dream_n be_v they_o all_o deceive_v that_o follow_v christ_n upon_o these_o hope_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o hazard_v their_o interest_n free_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n be_v grace_n a_o fancy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n delusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n these_o rejoice_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o this_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o establish_v a_o vain_a conceit_n 2._o excite_v and_o work_v up_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o not_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n invisible_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o thou_o have_v not_o possession_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o grant_n the_o deed_n of_o gift_n seal_v thou_o have_v the_o conveyance_n to_o show_v god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o assure_v thou_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o nudum_fw-la pactum_fw-la god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o earnest_a of_o a_o great_a sum_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o but_o look_v for_o it_o long_o for_o it_o and_o earnest_o seek_v after_o it_o use_v ii_o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieving_a to_o who_o all_o invisible_a thing_n seem_v a_o fancy_n scoff_v atheist_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n till_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v such_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o feeling_n and_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n they_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o doubt_v of_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v always_o try_v his_o people_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o by_o respect_n to_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n at_o his_o costly_a industry_n and_o care_n to_o frame_v a_o ark_n but_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n must_v every_o thing_n be_v see_v before_o we_o fear_v it_o or_o hope_v for_o it_o why_o then_o do_v man_n provide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n why_o for_o old-age_n in_o youth_n why_o for_o winter_n in_o summer_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o ant_n be_v recommend_v for_o our_o imitation_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n or_o ruler_n provide_v her_o meat_n in_o
be_v all_o go_v and_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unreconciled_a god_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o after_o death_n than_o the_o misery_n will_v appear_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v god_n anger_n against_o you_o nor_o see_v any_o hazard_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o death_n yet_o than_o you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a misery_n and_o one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o your_o joy_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n be_v comfort_v you_o be_v torment_v their_o condition_n may_v be_v sad_a here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o be_v sad_a for_o ever_o three_o thing_n torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o this_o parable_n first_o there_o be_v memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n where_o be_v now_o his_o fine_a garment_n stately_a house_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o fragrant_a ointment_n his_o lustful_a meat_n and_o dainty_a rich_a and_o sprightly_a wine_n and_o artificial_a sauce_n with_o all_o the_o costly_a accommodation_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o a_o sting_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la a_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n v_o 25._o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o allay_v it_o or_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v v._n 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a state_n and_o there_o must_v abide_v there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n more_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o use_v i._o information_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o little_a reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o envy_v wicked_a man_n their_o portion_n we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v they_o alas_o this_o be_v all_o they_o get_v they_o have_v this_o and_o no_o more_o this_o and_o everlasting_a destruction_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o clamber_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o many_o think_v if_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n wherein_o god_n convey_v his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n order_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v dispense_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o so_o much_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o it_o and_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a than_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n so_o ready_a to_o abuse_v it_o 2._o how_o content_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o god_n reduce_v they_o thereunto_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 10.23_o use_v ii_o be_v caution_n to_o we_o all_o now_o we_o must_v turn_v abraham_n memento_n remember_v into_o a_o cave_n beware_v beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v your_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n i_o must_v turn_v the_o exprobration_n into_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n prevention_n be_v better_a than_o remembrance_n 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v but_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v the_o high_a worldly_a happiness_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n hatred_n and_o the_o great_a adversity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o his_o love_n the_o first_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n supposition_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v verify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n 2._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v stead_v thou_o and_o serve_v thy_o turn_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o all_o must_v be_v measure_v with_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o charity_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o argument_n will_v relish_v with_o you_o but_o my_o aim_n be_v rather_o to_o profit_v than_o to_o please_v we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v but_o what_o and_o if_o i_o show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n wherein_o we_o think_v natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o we_o a_o little_a serious_a reflection_n upon_o this_o scripture_n will_v discover_v it_o in_o the_o context_n observe_v i._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n ii_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n gift_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n as_o on_o the_o same_o tree_n grow_v leave_n flower_n fruit_n none_n ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la for_o show_v but_o all_o ad_fw-la usum_n for_o use_v but_o in_o the_o gift_n for_o use_n some_o make_v we_o profitable_a other_o acceptable_a though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o
suppose_v a_o sanction_n both_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o sanction_n a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o man_n be_v accountable_a and_o if_o man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v but_o differ_v gradual_o from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n now_o no_o man_n will_v be_v use_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v master_n and_o tame_v he_o and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n as_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v his_o lot_n by_o his_o infelicity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o use_v he_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v 3._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o can_v frame_v curious_a dispute_n and_o accurate_a debate_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o beast_n know_v no_o other_o life_n beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o mind_n no_o other_o and_o care_n for_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_v be_v different_a from_o they_o 4._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o make_v to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5.20_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o nothing_o here_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v that_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o what_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o here_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o another_o life_n here_o we_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v in_o this_o partial_a enjoyment_n man_n be_v ever_o seek_v after_o a_o immortal_a blessedness_n now_o this_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o soul_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o find_v he_o 5._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n epes_n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 6._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o man_n die_v must_v needs_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o desire_n no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n 2_o dly_z the_o dignity_n of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8.5_o now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o immortal_a he_o will_v be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a his_o reason_n only_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n all_o which_o be_v mark_n of_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o next_o place_n in_o order_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o angel_n above_o other_o his_o creature_n what_o will_v his_o love_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o care_n encumbrance_n grief_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_v from_o alas_o consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o life_n infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n perplexity_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o reason_n be_v a_o sad_a privilege_n to_o he_o and_o his_o torment_n rather_o than_o his_o blessedness_n whilst_o it_o only_o give_v he_o a_o doleful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a a_o care_n about_o what_o be_v present_a and_o awaken_v fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o beast_n indeed_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a but_o no_o remorse_n for_o what_o be_v past_a no_o presage_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n have_v all_o these_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o for_o present_a evil_n they_o be_v more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o poverty_n banishment_n imprisonment_n slavery_n loss_n of_o estate_n sundry_a sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o man_n have_v a_o more_o bitter_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o end_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o so_o that_o we_o have_v twentyfold_o more_o care_n and_o labour_n than_o they_o have_v who_o live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o free_a from_o those_o disquiet_n which_o vex_v mankind_n and_o have_v no_o remorse_n to_o sour_a their_o pleasure_n either_o from_o the_o afflictive_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o solicitude_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o if_o our_o happiness_n be_v here_o only_o man_n will_v be_v less_o happy_a than_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o who_o life_n be_v long_o and_o sweet_a who_o have_v a_o more_o sincere_a use_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o here_o be_v their_o happiness_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a misery_n and_o vexation_n to_o itself_o above_o the_o calamity_n incident_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o a_o high_a good_a will_v be_v a_o torment_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n else_o for_o he_o see_v a_o better_a estate_n which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v as_o a_o horse_n tie_v up_o from_o the_o provender_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o can_v reach_v it_o our_o nature_n incline_v we_o to_o know_v and_o love_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v we_o can_v think_v aforehand_o of_o our_o death_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n which_o beast_n can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n yea_o we_o fear_v misery_n after_o death_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n most_o miserable_a by_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o certain_a death_n and_o possible_a torment_n and_o misery_n after_o death_n and_o provide_v no_o remedy_n against_o these_o thing_n 3_o dly_z god_n govern_v man_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n need_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o deceit_n and_o lie_v this_o will_v be_v against_o his_o holiness_n and_o benignity_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a government_n he_o will_v establish_v for_o it_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o insincerity_n and_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a the_o foolish_a bad_a and_o ignorant_a may_v use_v such_o art_n but_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o good_a will_v not_o in_o ludicrous_a thing_n we_o fright_v our_o child_n with_o bugbear_n and_o name_n but_o in_o such_o a_o serious_a thing_n as_o the_o government_n of_o
body_n nothing_o will_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o we_o will_v part_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o death_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a evil_n we_o can_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o other_o good_a nothing_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o abhor_v like_o death_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v forswear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o this_o principle_n will_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o generous_a action_n but_o introduce_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o any_o reason_n and_o inducement_n though_o never_o so_o just_a so_o we_o shall_v stick_v at_o no_o evil_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 5._o the_o desire_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inclination_n instinct_n and_o disposition_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_a the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a this_o prove_v it_o for_o this_o desire_n be_v universal_a and_o natural_a be_v not_o frustrate_v nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o do_v more_o forcible_o direct_v and_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o imprint_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o that_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n than_o he_o most_o raise_v these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o he_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o eminent_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o infuse_v they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o happiness_n desire_n and_o joy_n will_v one_o day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o their_o groan_a seek_v and_o long_v will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v give_v the_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o give_v the_o desire_n use_v 1_o be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a your_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o must_v enter_v into_o endless_a torment_n the_o body_n perish_v but_o the_o immortal_a substance_n will_v for_o ever_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n or_o weal_n now_o how_o brutish_o and_o much_o beneath_o a_o man_n do_v they_o live_v who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pursuit_n that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o they_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n three_o evil_n i_o charge_v upon_o these_o men._n 1._o these_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o so_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o either_o christian_n or_o men._n the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o will_v you_o not_o receive_v god_n testimony_n be_v god_n threaten_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n be_v the_o promise_v a_o golden_a dream_n go_v and_o reason_n if_o the_o soul_n abide_v not_o after_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o can_v be_v or_o act_n or_o because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_n or_o have_v not_o clear_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v thereof_o or_o have_v declare_v or_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n now_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n a_o spirit_n can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fit_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v design_v it_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v of_o itself_o move_v itself_o be_v it_o the_o body_n that_o support_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o support_v the_o body_n heathen_n have_v think_v so_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o you_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la mixtum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divini_fw-la humanique_fw-la secernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveni_fw-la relinquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o diis_fw-la redeam_fw-la when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o human_a body_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o yield_v up_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o go_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_v without_o the_o body_n whence_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o we_o christian_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n to_o receive_v our_o soul_n 3._o or_o be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v doubtful_o express_v his_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o question_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n by_o any_o sound_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n not_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n in_o a_o lottery_n man_n will_v venture_v some_o small_a matter_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o dispute_v against_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o presume_v that_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n consent_v of_o nation_n fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o presage_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o prove_v it_o those_o wretch_n that_o outface_v religion_n accuse_v christ_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o folly_n their_o own_o conscience_n of_o impose_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o to_o check_v their_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o light_n within_o and_o without_o smother_v all_o conceit_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v their_o end_n and_o business_n here_o alas_o be_v we_o so_o near_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v scorn_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o how_o long_o have_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v the_o question_n or_o think_v serious_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o die_a part_n yea_o have_v pamper_v it_o and_o over-clogged_a it_o but_o your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n now_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n think_v aforehand_o
730_o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n 731_o three_o act_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 736_o conscience_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n 730_o why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o conscience_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 725_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n conscience_n easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v 732_o conscience_n the_o best_a friend_n or_o worst_a enemy_n ib._n conscience_n the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 733_o when_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o conscience_n all_o our_o trade_n for_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n ibid._n when_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v ibid._n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n soon_o awake_v 734_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o ibid._n no_o sound_a conscience_n without_o sincere_a obedience_n ibid._n a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 734_o consolation_n comfort_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n open_v 211_o comfort_n allow_v to_o the_o saint_n 217_o god_n people_n have_v not_o alike_o comfort_v 214_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v most_o comfort_n to_o 215_o how_o christian_n disparage_v their_o comfort_n 219_o false_a comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n whence_o it_o arise_v 217_o strong_a consolation_n why_o so_o call_v 212_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o assurance_n 213_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v 214_o motive_n to_o look_v after_o it_o 220_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 221_o direction_n to_o keep_v it_o 226_o convince_v power_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o arise_v 1034_o correction_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o covenant_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 826_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 828_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 831_o covenant_n of_o god_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 1025_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1026_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 1027_o on_o man_n part_n 1029_o covenant_n of_o grace_n why_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 691_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v 306_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n ibid._n natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o this_o covenant_n 307_o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n ibid._n vid._n preparatory_a work_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o covenant_n 310_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o 309_o covet_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 305_o covetousness_n how_o incident_a we_o be_v to_o it_o 59_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o ibid._n the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 364_o argument_n against_o it_o 60_o counsel_n how_o god_n give_v counsel_n to_o his_o people_n 1112_o creation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o 412_o cross._n why_o god_n foretell_v his_o people_n of_o a_o cross_n 354_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 350_o 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o 352_o why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n ibid._n motive_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 355_o necessity_n of_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n ibid._n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o not_o 356_o cup._n a_o threefold_a cup_n in_o scripture_n 1131_o d_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v prize_v and_o improve_v 14_o darkness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 809_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 810_o comfort_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dark_a state_n 812_o in_o dark_a time_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n vid._n trust._n dead_a argument_n against_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 675_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o die_v 1154_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v willing_o ibid._n sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o how_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n 1011_o vid._n show_v forth_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v not_o as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1010_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n and_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n 681_o 714_o delay_n in_o answer_v prayer_n vid._n prayer_n delay_v of_o repentance_n reprove_v 101_o motive_n against_o these_o delay_n 102_o 532_o destroy_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 794_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v what_o god_n will_v destroy_v 798_o devil_n how_o many_o way_n he_o may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n 706_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o sore_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 707_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v his_o people_n 708_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v the_o devil_n fury_n 709_o how_o far_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v destroy_v 790_o vid._n power_n of_o the_o devil_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n great_a 397_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v ibid._n vid._n impotency_n this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o think_v of_o how_o and_o why_o 401_o motive_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n 40â—_n difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n why_o the_o apostle_n wonder_v at_o it_o 394_o vid._n rich_a men._n difficulty_n how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v they_o 485_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sinful_a consider_v difficulty_n ibid._n disciple_n of_o christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 341_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a qualification_n 343_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o vid._n example_n discourse_n good_a and_o bad_a vid._n tongue_n due_a what_o be_v a_o man_n due_a 82_o dwelling_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 906_o motive_n to_o press_v it_o 904_o e_o end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o end_n 637_o how_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 638_o man_n chief_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 637_o why_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v urge_v our_o soul_n concern_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n 39_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n 788_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enmity_n 789_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o how_o attain_v 789_o how_o far_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v 790_o that_o the_o overcome_a this_o enmity_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 792_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n 536_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o god_n people_n and_o wicked_a man_n 537_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o be_v 1045_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 1050_o no_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n shall_v envy_v the_o wicked_a 1046_o remedy_n against_o this_o envy_n 1051_o error_n god_n own_o people_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n 1066_o yet_o when_o convince_v they_o confess_v their_o error_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 452_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 454_o esteem_n of_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o faith_n 451_o faith_n only_o give_v christ_n this_o esteem_n 453_o christ_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o ordinance_n vid._n ordinance_n eternity_n a_o eternal_a state_n prove_v 980_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v valuable_a by_o their_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 975_o evil._n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a 27_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_a ib._n example_n why_o christ_n will_v propound_v himself_o for_o our_o example_n 345_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n 864_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 345_o vid._n follow_v christ._n what_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o humiliation_n teach_v we_o 865_o excel_v duty_n of_o those_o will_v excel_v 430_o expectation_n what_o it_o be_v not_o 105_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o show_v itself_o 106_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 112_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n 124_o f_o faint_v we_o must_v not_o faint_v in_o affliction_n 765_o faith_n several_a notion_n of_o faith_n 754_o what_o it_o
be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 432_o 752_o 952_o 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 432_o 435_o 721_o 753_o 952_o 1102_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o faith_n 953_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 433_o 435_o 436_o 1103_o the_o adjunct_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 433_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o consent_n 435_o implicit_a faith_n what_o 432_o historical_a faith_n what_o 434_o temporary_a faith_n what_o 435_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n 437_o faith_n apprehend_v all_o thing_n present_v it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n 895_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n open_v 438_o 476_o vid._n sight_n how_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n influence_n the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 439_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o look_v faith_n be_v 754_o light_n of_o faith_n vid._n light_n instance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n 459_o vid._n abraham_n canaan_n centurion_n how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 432_o 436_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n vid._n word_n faith_n and_o love_n inseparable_a companion_n 430_o the_o respect_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v one_o to_o another_o 1104_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 752_o the_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n ibid._n fallen_n the_o disorder_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_v state_n 1159_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o fall_v sinner_n 783_o he_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fall_a state_n by_o call_v 784_o far._n many_o may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n 284_o man_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 359_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 1134_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n to_o eye_n god_n as_o a_o father_n 1134_o 1137_o fear_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 241_o 458_o argument_n to_o remove_v fear_n of_o danger_n 1099_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1070_o why_o it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n feast_n whether_o lawful_a 74_o fill_v both_o the_o backslider_n and_o the_o good_a man_n seek_v to_o be_v fill_v 1110_o they_o both_o take_v different_a way_n to_o be_v fill_v 1111_o right_o understand_v every_o man_n be_v fill_v from_o himself_o 1115_o finish_v christ_n word_n it_o be_v finish_v open_v 1149_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n 1150_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o
world_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v not_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n you_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v when_o you_o withdraw_v your_o affection_n after_o you_o have_v once_o give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n what_o have_v lust_n to_o do_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o little_a interest_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o note_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o that_o he_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n what_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o worldly_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o sensual_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o proud_a you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n you_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n you_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a do_v you_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o humble_a christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o those_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v still_o strong_a how_o can_v you_o glory_n in_o his_o cross_n what_o experience_n have_v you_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o have_v you_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o feel_v any_o weaken_n of_o lust_n and_o decay_v of_o sin_n at_o least_o do_v it_o put_v you_o upon_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o but_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o mortify_v they_o do_v you_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o prevent_v they_o with_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v they_o with_o watchfulness_n to_o resist_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o mortification_n set_v up_o but_o lust_n be_v let_v alone_o to_o reign_v without_o control_v you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n mark_n it_o be_v say_v they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o work_n on_o your_o part_n man_n be_v not_o whole_o passive_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o true_a mortification_n be_v proper_a to_o grace_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n mere_a reason_n can_v reason_n may_v sometime_o convince_v we_o of_o lust_n but_o it_o can_v reform_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v blind_a but_o in_o all_o weak_a the_o sublimest_n philosophy_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v never_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o deny_v his_o lust_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o appearance_n temperate_a just_a sober_a and_o liberal_a but_o still_o the_o lust_n remain_v and_o therefore_o some_o in_o despair_n have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la they_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o so_o the_o excess_n and_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v prevent_v they_o grow_v more_o outrageous_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v argue_v fast_o vow_v pray_v promise_n and_o watch_v against_o sin_n these_o be_v good_a mean_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o master_v sin_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o can_v have_v deliverance_n no_o where_o else_o be_v not_o counsel_n of_o reason_n able_a to_o help_v i_o no_o they_o can_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a course_n of_o mortification_n able_a to_o help_v i_o as_o fast_v watch_a prayer_n no_o these_o may_v restrain_v it_o somewhat_o and_o lessen_v the_o violence_n of_o it_o satan_n may_v be_v out_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o he_o return_v with_o more_o violence_n as_o the_o jailor_n hang_v more_o iron_n on_o he_o that_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o a_o escape_n it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o mortify_v sin_n use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n but_o feed_v and_o serve_v they_o they_o act_n for_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o against_o they_o nature_n be_v bad_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v it_o worse_o these_o tempt_v temptation_n and_o cater_n and_o purvey_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o satisfy_v their_o boundless_a desire_n forecast_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v every_o wanton_a lust_n and_o loose_a desire_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o outward_a provocation_n when_o man_n feed_v their_o distemper_n and_o make_v nature_n more_o lustful_a and_o more_o wrathful_a jame_v 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n they_o rear_v up_o their_o concupiscence_n by_o excess_n and_o dainty_a morsel_n and_o all_o those_o course_n by_o which_o lust_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o be_v indeed_o inflame_v as_o salt_n water_n wet_v the_o palate_n but_o inflame_v the_o stomach_n so_o they_o nourish_v lust_n by_o voluntary_a cast_v themselves_o on_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o who_o true_o desire_v to_o shun_v sin_n will_v shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o who_o will_v bring_v fire_n to_o a_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o to_o lie_v by_o she_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o as_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n so_o not_o to_o the_o occasion_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o meditation_n and_o thought_n by_o thought_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v bring_v together_o as_o a_o match_n be_v first_o propound_v before_o it_o be_v close_v with_o thought_n be_v sin_n be_v spokesman_n and_o fasten_v the_o temptation_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o worldly_a thought_n admire_v outward_a excellency_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n wrathful_a thought_n debase_v man_n every_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o injury_n and_o offence_n and_o so_o inflame_v their_o spirit_n or_o else_o by_o a_o free_a and_o uncontrole_v use_v of_o the_o sense_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n death_n get_v in_o by_o the_o window_n eve_n see_v the_o fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v david_n see_v bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 11.3_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o this_o inflame_v his_o heart_n solomon_n bid_v we_o prov._n 23.31_o look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n
subdue_v our_o own_o lust_n but_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a of_o that_o work_n god_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v on_o heavy_a cross_n second_o let_v i_o now_o deal_v with_o these_o lust_n in_o particular_a pride_n sensuality_n and_o covetousness_n these_o be_v immediate_a issue_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o sy_n sensuality_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n let_v i_o begin_v there_o because_o we_o live_v first_o by_o sense_n before_o we_o live_v by_o reason_n these_o lust_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n other_o sin_n defile_v a_o part_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n defile_v the_o soul_n but_o sensual_a lust_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n too_o they_o leave_v gild_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o dishonour_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o body_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n be_v only_o make_v a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o by_o adultery_n it_o be_v make_v the_o sink_n and_o channel_n of_o lust._n in_o short_a that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sensuality_n be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n a_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o a_o undue_a liberty_n of_o diet_n sport_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n of_o life_n there_o be_v allow_v a_o due_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o serviceable_a and_o there_o be_v allow_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o create_v water_n for_o our_o necessity_n create_v wine_n for_o our_o comfort_n the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v use_v too_o hardly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n but_o then_o what_o be_v this_o inordinate_a desire_n this_o intemperate_a use_n this_o undue_a liberty_n how_o shall_v we_o trace_v and_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n different_a nature_n and_o temper_n make_v rule_n uncertain_a but_o the_o two_o general_a bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o our_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v and_o the_o soul_n clog_v and_o pervert_v than_o your_o lust_n have_v carry_v you_o too_o far_o 1._o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v too_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n destroy_v it_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o funeral_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o venus_n temple_n to_o show_v that_o lust_n shorten_v life_n when_o health_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v abate_v as_o too_o much_o oil_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n than_o you_o sin_n hos._n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o generousness_n and_o sprightliness_n of_o man._n when_o gallant_a and_o active_a spirit_n be_v effeminate_a and_o brave_a hope_n be_v drown_v and_o quench_v in_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n and_o we_o lose_v our_o masculine_a agility_n and_o vivacity_n all_o be_v melt_v away_o then_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n god_n have_v set_v we_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clog_v or_o unfit_a for_o duty_n or_o dispose_v for_o sin_n 1_o then_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v less_o aptitude_n for_o god_n service_n the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v burdensome_a and_o gross_a it_o oppress_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o humble_v to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n man_n drive_v on_o heavy_o and_o duty_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o irksome_a by_o turn_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o present_a contentment_n and_o delight_n we_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o readiness_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o for_o those_o chaste_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o presence_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v more_o aptitude_n for_o sin_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v fit_o couple_v and_o put_v together_o the_o soul_n wax_v wanton_a when_o natural_a desire_n be_v too_o far_o indulge_v if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o heart_n grow_v wanton_a and_o libidinous_a and_o restraint_n of_o grace_n grow_v weak_a and_o carnal_a motion_n be_v more_o urgent_a then_o pleasure_n become_v a_o snare_n grace_n be_v disturb_v and_o nature_n be_v distemper_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o free_a for_o sin_n deny_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o indulge_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n consider_v 1._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v unclean_a and_o gross_a the_o spirit_n be_v active_a and_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o muddy_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n dull_a and_o slow_a sensual_a man_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o the_o efficacy_n and_o radiancy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_v intellectual_a delight_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sensual_a they_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n those_o dreggy_a delight_n whereas_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o they_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n look_v as_o the_o manly_a heat_n get_v by_o exercise_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n gain_v by_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n be_v better_a than_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o creature_n well_o then_o which_o will_v you_o choose_v will_v you_o live_v at_o large_a and_o ease_n and_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n or_o will_v you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o active_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o dissolve_v your_o precious_a hour_n and_o spirit_n in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n or_o else_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o solemn_a and_o grave_a exercise_n of_o religion_n frog_n delight_v in_o fen_n and_o the_o worst_a nature_n be_v most_o sensual_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o worthy_a action_n or_o any_o great_a exploit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o renounce_v pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v below_o reason_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o below_o grace_n alas_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o will_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n if_o a_o carnal_a motion_n arise_v that_o bid_v you_o neglect_v duty_n or_o practice_v sin_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n he_o that_o bridle_v not_o his_o appetite_n be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o when_o a_o town_n be_v dismantle_v it_o lie_v open_a for_o ever_o comer_n so_o where_o the_o appetite_n be_v unruly_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o every_o temptation_n ezek._n 47.11_o but_o the_o miry_a place_n thereof_o and_o the_o marsh_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o miry_a place_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n pleasure_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o damp_n upon_o the_o affection_n daniel_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n live_v by_o pulse_n he_o be_v a_o man_n temperate_a those_o that_o mortify_v pleasure_n be_v of_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o have_v most_o eminent_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
the_o part_n of_o physician_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o burn_v we_o cut_v we_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n but_o not_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v not_o to_o satisfy_v vengeance_n but_o to_o better_v our_o heart_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la domine_fw-la modo_fw-la parcas_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la our_o affliction_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o punishment_n be_v we_o can_v expect_v full_a security_n or_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o again_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n affliction_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o they_o come_v by_o special_a dispensation_n as_o punishment_n also_o they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o quench_v a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o godly_a serve_v for_o example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o judicial_a act_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n as_o a_o judge_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o of_o his_o fault_n they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n family-discipline_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v bastard_n be_v leftto_n live_v more_o at_o large_a again_o they_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o person_n a_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v offender_n because_o he_o love_v they_o but_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o if_o correction_n be_v punishment_n wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n a_o judge_n look_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o keep_v authority_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o government_n not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v punish_v here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n jame_v 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dispensation_n of_o love_n answ._n 2._o for_o death_n this_o be_v the_o primary_n effect_v of_o sin_n yet_o it_o remain_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o adam_n may_v have_v live_v here_o happy_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n our_o present_a earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o happy_a state_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n if_o christ_n can_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o give_v we_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o state_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o a_o earthly_a state_n these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o need_v meat_n and_o sleep_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o earthly_a garden_n but_o we_o expect_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o state_n we_o must_v lay_v what_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o when_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ._n the_o grain_n live_v not_o except_o it_o die_v the_o shed_a and_o old_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o that_o god_n may_v raise_v a_o more_o glorious_a structure_n if_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o change_v miracle_n will_v be_v multiply_v without_o need_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o lose_v our_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v hereafter_o than_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n be_v perfect_a luke_n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n then_o we_o be_v pass_v gun-shot_n and_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n we_o be_v full_o redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n leave_v we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o head_n in_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v not_o full_o free_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n when_o christ_n lie_v a_o die_a sin_n lay_v a_o die_a and_o bleed_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v grace_n purchase_v and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v look_v upon_o sin_n as_o dead_a and_o actual_o crucify_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o christ_n work_n lie_v now_o with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n 1._o for_o satan_n he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o at_o conversion_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o prey_n the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v we_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n cast_v out_o he_o can_v no_o more_o reign_n and_o by_o preserve_a grace_n he_o keep_v possession_n christ_n will_v not_o lose_v ground_n when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v foot_v rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o as_o joshua_n call_v unto_o his_o companion_n chap._n 10.24_o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n 2._o as_o for_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v we_o free_a for_o god_n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a bondage_n but_o now_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o our_o consent_n be_v voluntary_a now_o our_o resignation_n be_v so_o too_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o opposition_n leave_v there_o be_v inward_a monument_n of_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v some_o grudge_n of_o a_o disease_n after_o a_o cure_n but_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v perfect_a and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subjection_n but_o a_o resistance_n make_v to_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n remember_v your_o former_a bondage_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a captivity_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n nor_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n the_o law_n be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n satan_n the_o jailor_n our_o own_o conscience_n a_o underkeeper_n our_o fear_n of_o death_n
the_o world_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o this_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v with_o wonder_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n and_o mark_v god_n create_a word_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o differ_v they_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n and_o power_n in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v make_v your_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n god_n word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v it_o continue_v let_v it_o be_v and_o either_o be_v according_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o world_n and_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o god_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a and_o powerful_a will_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v this_o immutable_a ground_n if_o god_n have_v deposit_v and_o plight_v his_o word_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o establish_v strong_a consolation_n for_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n whatsoever_o 2._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v the_o lord_n prize_v his_o faithfulness_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o it_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o he_o have_v display_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v away_o with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o god_n value_v his_o word_n above_o the_o humane_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n take_v a_o body_n and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o more_o difficulty_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o rather_o than_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o die_v a_o accurse_a and_o shameful_a death_n second_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n oath_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o several_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o his_o oath_n in_o believe_v i._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o oath_n a_o oath_n you_o know_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a philo_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o doubtful_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v to_o swear_v in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o matter_n clear_a be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a be_v otherwise_o decide_v matter_n of_o opinion_n by_o argument_n matter_n of_o fact_n by_o testimony_n matter_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o the_o party_n that_o promise_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n but_o always_o a_o oath_n suppose_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n or_o controversy_n well_o then_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deposit_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o creature_n since_o his_o single_a and_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o need_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o his_o oath_n be_v give_v not_o to_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o unbelief_n austin_n say_v est_fw-la exprobatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la god_n hereby_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unbelief_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n brief_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v we_o for_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n reason_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n the_o world_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o christ_n god_n say_v ay_o and_o we_o say_v no_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v decide_v observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o god_n his_o good_a affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n we_o suspect_v his_o good_a affection_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o pang_n and_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n and_o we_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n whenever_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o those_o wicked_a thought_n we_o entertain_v of_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o this_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o my_o oath_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o suspense_n i_o swear_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o holiness_n by_o whatever_o you_o count_v sacred_a and_o excellent_a in_o i_o that_o whoever_o among_o you_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n if_o he_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o my_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v sure_o without_o miscarry_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o sure_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v be_v his_o present_a help_n his_o guardian_n his_o counsellor_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n in_o all_o this_o we_o suspect_v as_o i_o say_v either_o his_o good_a
father_n be_v idol_n and_o not_o go_n but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o permit_v it_o and_o forsake_v mankind_n so_o long_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n over-looked_n send_v they_o no_o mean_n nor_o messenger_n then_o but_o now_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n unless_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n over-looked_n they_o and_o vouchsafe_v you_o more_o grace_n you_o must_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o tradition_n but_o improve_v the_o present_a advantage_n 2._o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n by_o a_o prudent_a and_o self-censure_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 3._o he_o insinuate_v that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o whole_o excuse_v those_o that_o err_v but_o rather_o commend_v the_o lord_n patience_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o duty_n press_v be_v repentance_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o we_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a tit._n 3.3_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a distracted_z or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n before_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n not_o make_v use_n of_o common_a reason_n we_o never_o act_v wise_o nor_o with_o a_o condecency_n to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n till_o we_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v here_o represent_v not_o as_o a_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n but_o as_o express_o and_o absolute_o command_v god_n authority_n be_v absolute_a if_o he_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n contradiction_n must_v be_v silent_a hesitation_n satisfy_v all_o cavil_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n speedy_o and_o serious_o without_o delay_v or_o dispute_v or_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o advise_v or_o entreat_v only_o but_o command_v or_o interpose_v his_o authority_n now_o to_o break_v a_o know_a command_n especial_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n be_v very_o dangerous_a luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a may_v easy_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o while_o we_o know_v better_o and_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o as_o universal_o require_v all_o man_n every_o where_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n and_o not_o some_o sort_n of_o gentile_n but_o all_o you_o athenian_n and_o all_o the_o world_n this_o universal_o bind_v some_o must_v turn_v from_o their_o idol_n but_o all_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n whosoever_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n they_o smart_v the_o more_o for_o it_o impenitency_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o impenitency_n i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ii_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o we_o consider_v 1._o as_o propound_v 2._o as_o confirm_v first_o as_o propound_v where_o note_n 1_o st_z the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 2_o dly_a the_o manner_n in_o righteousness_n 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v open_v and_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o open_v the_o circumstance_n 1_o sy_n the_o time_n appoint_v but_o not_o reveal_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n the_o word_n day_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o that_o notion_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o certain_a fix_a space_n of_o time_n the_o work_n can_v well_o be_v dispatch_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n there_o be_v judicium_fw-la discussionis_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la retributionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o search_n or_o trial_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n though_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v command_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o a_o instant_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o instant_n especial_o when_o god_n design_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n with_o men._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o when_o this_o time_n will_v be_v we_o can_v tell_v for_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v and_o rashness_n to_o determine_v act_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v his_o creature_n to_o a_o account_n natural_a conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o same_o guilty_a fear_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v also_o that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v god_n subject_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n because_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o deny_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o universal_a daily_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o error_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o take_v place_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rectify_v be_v a_o truth_n that_o easy_o make_v its_o own_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v than_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o do_v god_n ever_o judge_v the_o world_n otherwise_o than_o in_o righteousness_n i_o can_v say_v that_o for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o or_o unrighteous_o now_o but_o then_o he_o will_v full_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n he_o now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n but_o then_o in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n of_o present_a providence_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o not_o a_o full_a measure_n or_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n show_v now_o on_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 8.14_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o either_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n hardly_o of_o so_o strange_a a_o distribution_n or_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o thing_n when_o evil_a thing_n happen_v to_o good_a man_n or_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a men._n for_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o and_o in_o the_o day_n
christ_n have_v let_v out_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n peter_n say_v lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luke_n 5.8_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.19_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n so_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v of_o our_o centurion_n lord_n go_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v worthy_a luke_n 7.4_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n qu._n why_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a believer_n so_o ready_a to_o profess_v their_o unworthiness_n answer_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o greatness_n than_o other_o have_v and_o also_o a_o more_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o more_o affective_a light_n and_o sight_n of_o thing_n god_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o they_o than_o before_o so_o be_v sin_n and_o self_n the_o more_o unworthy_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n the_o more_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n exalt_v faith_n be_v a_o empty_v grace_n and_o the_o best_a man_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o a_o proud_a man_n think_v all_o thing_n due_a to_o he_o but_o a_o humble_a man_n nothing_o 4._o he_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n word_n without_o his_o bodily_a presence_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v god_n word_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o limit_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o work_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o work_v but_o that_o way_n only_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o faith_n psal._n 78.41_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o not_o prescribe_v how_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v help_v we_o nor_o straighten_v and_o confine_v his_o power_n to_o such_o or_o such_o mean_n compare_v john_n 4.47_o 48._o with_o this_o centurion_n a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n the_o town_n where_o this_o centurion_n be_v in_o garrison_n he_o again_o and_o again_o beseech_v jesus_n that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o jesus_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o cure_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o way_n verse_n 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v christ_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ruler_n house_n be_v twice_o entreat_v but_o here_o he_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o visit_v this_o poor_a servant_n but_o the_o centurion_n say_v speak_v but_o the_o word_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v he_o this_o trouble_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n one_o word_n will_v as_o easy_o cure_v he_o as_o if_o he_o come_v personal_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v his_o virtue_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o word_n god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n sustain_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n therefore_o the_o centurion_n only_o desire_v a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n his_o write_a word_n his_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o believer_n can_v make_v a_o feast_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v seem_o starve_v in_o the_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v verbum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la his_o word_n of_o blessing_n so_o matth._n 4.4_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o deut._n 8.3_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n they_o be_v not_o famish_v with_o want_n nor_o compel_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o their_o relief_n god_n bless_a manna_n he_o that_o provide_v forty_o year_n for_o such_o a_o huge_a multitude_n in_o the_o desert_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o own_o son_n who_o have_v fast_v but_o forty_o day_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o sustain_v we_o if_o they_o reserve_v aught_o of_o the_o manna_n till_o morning_n it_o putrify_a and_o stanke_z yet_o the_o same_o manna_n keep_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a in_o the_o ark_n god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v verbum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v psal._n 33.9_o so_o here_o the_o centurion_n desire_v a_o word_n the_o word_n make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n uphold_v it_o heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o psal._n 147.15_o so_o psal._n 107.20_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la with_o god_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v they_o psal._n 105.19_o that_o be_v his_o power_n there_o be_v a_o powerful_a command_a word_n which_o be_v enough_o 5._o here_o be_v christ_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n and_o event_n that_o concern_v we_o and_o we_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a point_n gain_v he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.9_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v at_o his_o command_n so_o isa._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n of_o christ_n omnipotency_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n this_o sovereign_a dominion_n be_v back_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o devil_n mark_v 9.25_o i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n to_o sickness_n luke_n 4.39_o he_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o christ_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o leprosy_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a mat._n 8.3_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a mat._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o death_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.43_o to_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o have_v ear_n and_o reason_n rom._n 4.17_o and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n jonah_n 2.10_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n thus_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o obediential_a ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n say_v and_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o sinner_n who_o be_v the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n ezek._n 16.6_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v eph._n 5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n every_o creature_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o do_v suspend_v or_o exercise_v its_o natural_a operation_n as_o god_n bid_v it_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n as_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v this_o alsufficient_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ._n it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o right_a of_o make_v and_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o jer._n 18.6_o behold_v as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o a_o right_a and_o power_n of_o possess_v thing_n so_o make_v all_o be_v he_o they_o be_v rebel_n that_o say_v psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o 3._o a_o right_n of_o use_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o possess_v mat._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o whether_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o dominion_n and_o alsufficient_a power_n be_v a_o
hard_a time_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o man_n of_o hard_a duty_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o we_o seldom_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o these_o complaint_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n spiritual_a distemper_n must_v be_v most_o lay_v to_o heart_n god_n child_n in_o some_o degree_n be_v inflexible_a and_o unsensible_a there_o be_v too_o great_a touchiness_n and_o impatiency_n to_o be_v admonish_v too_o much_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n they_o be_v too_o often_o benumb_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o hasten_v your_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n psal._n 119_o 6â—_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o press_v thiâ—_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o number_n of_o call_v he_o will_v depart_v and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o delay_v and_o lose_v the_o present_a season_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o command_n be_v as_o express_v for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o season_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a season_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flatter_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v always_o stand_v wait_v felix_n have_v but_o one_o call_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o he_o fool_v it_o away_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o every_o day_n spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v a_o pari_fw-la we_o may_v say_v now_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o final_a impenitency_n near_o 3._o every_o call_n set_v we_o yet_o near_o still_o sin_n be_v ripen_v by_o every_o call_n as_o iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v the_o hard_a when_o man_n be_v often_o sermon-scorched_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n sermon-proof_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o cast_v his_o pearl_n before_o swinâ—_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o a_o presumptuous_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v at_o last_o be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n and_o step_v to_o hell_n you_o witting_o continue_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n life_n be_v uncertain_a god_n may_v take_v you_o away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n or_o he_o may_v deny_v that_o space_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o you_o think_v of_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n or_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o lethargy_n or_o some_o stupify_a distemper_n he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n let_v this_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fond_a presumption_n 3._o beware_v of_o tendency_n to_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o harden_v as_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o god_n withdrawing_n when_o there_o be_v any_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v stupid_a it_o be_v sad_a not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 9.25_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v grace_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n deal_n feel_a desertion_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unfelt_a it_o be_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_a without_o god_n 2._o when_o you_o scorn_v at_o reproof_n when_o you_o be_v not_o only_a actor_n but_o defender_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v up_o yourselves_o impudent_o and_o stubborn_o in_o your_o ransgression_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearâ—en_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o be_v of_o a_o unteachable_a untractakble_a disposition_n they_o think_v we_o rail_v when_o we_o do_v reprove_v the_o devil_n have_v then_o two_o victory_n one_o by_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reprover_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fret_a and_o reprove_v sinner_n that_o anger_n that_o shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sin_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o reproof_n 3._o when_o ordinance_n grow_v powerless_a you_o live_v under_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o you_o have_v much_o mean_n and_o can_v see_v no_o fruit_n isa._n 6.9_o 10._o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a if_o it_o soften_v not_o it_o harden_v 4._o when_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v apt_a to_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o your_o table_n be_v make_v your_o snare_n your_o meat_n become_v your_o poison_n your_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o golden_a fetter_n to_o bind_v and_o chain_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n your_o honour_n blow_v you_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v comfort_n as_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o devote_v yourselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o when_o correction_n go_v away_o without_o fruit._n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o every_o dispensation_n affliction_n be_v upon_o the_o register_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n christian_n shall_v never_o advance_v more_o in_o christianity_n than_o under_o the_o cross._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v lazy_a and_o loath_a to_o admit_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v throng_v with_o creature-comfort_n we_o keep_v he_o at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v cant._n 5.3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o this_o laziness_n and_o spiritual_a security_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 7._o when_o trivial_a and_o slight_a temptation_n prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n they_o will_v transgress_v and_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n counsel_n but_o as_o wax_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 8._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v vain_a and_o frothy_a for_o a_o slight_a heart_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n these_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o and_o careful_o watch_v against_o a_o sermon_n upon_o genesis_n iii_o 15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o paradise_n november_n or_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n make_v to_o mankind_n now_o fall_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o god_n be_v curse_v the_o serpent_n he_o draw_v out_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o
do_v not_o lose_v what_o you_o have_v wrought_v isaac_n dig_v wells_n and_o the_o philistine_n dam_v they_o up_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v dig_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n satan_n will_v seek_v to_o dam_v it_o up_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a sermon_n vi._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a object_n of_o meditation_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n a_o necessary_a work_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o yourselves_o luke_n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n that_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o condition_n it_o put_v better_a thought_n into_o he_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o errand_n upon_o which_o god_n send_v we_o into_o the_o world_n to_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o why_o be_v i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n or_o to_o get_v into_o christ_n to_o wallow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o exercise_n myself_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o heap_v up_o perish_a thing_n together_o or_o to_o make_v my_o everlasting_a state_n more_o sure_a when_o the_o end_n be_v right_o state_v man_n know_v their_o work_n and_o so_o live_v up_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o alas_o many_o know_v other_o thing_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o careless_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n like_v he_o that_o gaze_v on_o the_o star_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o soul_n other_o for_o want_n of_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o live_v as_o christian_n that_o they_o scarce_o live_v as_o man_n but_o either_o as_o beast_n or_o as_o devil_n delight_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o body_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o devil_n worldly_n pleasure_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v poison_n you_o that_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o you_o lay_v out_o your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o you_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o do_v evil_a you_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v rank_a poison_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v and_o sin_n will_v sure_o destroy_v thus_o man_n beguile_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o make_v their_o moan_n usual_o when_o man_n lie_v a_o die_a than_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n how_o it_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o how_o little_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n partly_o because_o then_o conscience_n be_v awake_a and_o put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o partly_o because_o present_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o oh_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v prepare_v than_o to_o be_v surprise_v think_v not_o only_o of_o your_o last_o end_n but_o of_o your_o chief_a end_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o your_o life_n even_o before_o death_n come_v all_o religion_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o fix_v the_o aim_n of_o your_o life_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v in_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o meditation_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o this_o method_n not_o that_o i_o prescribe_v to_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v set_v some_o bound_n to_o my_o own_o discourse_n however_o i_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v most_o facile_a and_o obvious_a not_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n and_o reach_v of_o the_o mean_a the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o meditation_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o consider_v work_n 2._o the_o plot_v and_o contrive_v work_n 3._o the_o argue_v work_n first_o in_o the_o consider_v work_v you_o may_v propound_v these_o or_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o your_o thought_n 1._o man_n be_v make_v for_o some_o end_n all_o god_n work_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o service_n and_o use_v of_o his_o glory_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n god_n be_v a_o wise_a agent_n must_v have_v a_o end_n now_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o end_n must_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o mean_n something_o better_a and_o above_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o if_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o than_o man_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o lesser_a world_n the_o compendium_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n other_o work_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o as_o a_o creator_n through_o he_o as_o a_o preserver_n and_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o glory_n from_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n certain_o god_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o man_n for_o any_o low_a use_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o man_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n psalm_n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n that_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o he_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n create_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o palace_n arch_v with_o heaven_n and_o floore_v with_o earth_n but_o still_o that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o maker_n and_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o rent_n and_o tribute_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o heaven_n do_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o all_o beast_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o place_n much_o more_o shall_v man_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o high_a privilege_n and_o with_o a_o high_a capacity_n we_o have_v faculty_n that_o be_v especial_o suit_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 5.26_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a certain_o god_n never_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n for_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n but_o for_o a_o high_a use_n and_o purpose_n even_o for_o himself_o if_o you_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o debasement_n to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o carnal_a 2._o this_o end_n be_v the_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v god_n be_v man_n happiness_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v man_n work_n by_o glorify_v god_n he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o he_o enjoy_v he_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v he_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o glorify_v he_o not_o to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o man_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o too_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o that_o be_v his_o happiness_n domine_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v make_v up_o of_o unlimited_a and_o restless_a desire_n there_o be_v such_o cranney_n and_o chink_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v fill_v up_o but_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o we_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o we_o do_v enjoy_v he_o nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o groap_n after_o a_o eternal_a good_a as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v after_o lot_n wife_n in_o the_o dark_a act_v 17.28_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o
faith_n some_o christian_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o do_v believe_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n act_n 26.27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o they_o so_o all_o christian_n own_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o whatever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v write_v be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o to_o be_v write_v or_o say_v by_o they_o but_o by_o a_o explicit_a faith_n they_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o usual_o most_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v next_o to_o fundamental_o the_o fundamental_o be_v set_v down_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o act_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o contradict_v but_o we_o must_v actual_o and_o positive_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n feel_v so_o little_a force_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v from_o their_o inadvertency_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o believe_v nor_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v not_o to_o contradict_v than_o to_o believe_v but_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o positive_a firm_a assent_n excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n understanding_n neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o so_o the_o rabble_n of_o common_a christian_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n require_v a_o thorough_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fix_a assent_n as_o be_v not_o perplex_v and_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o close_a adherence_n as_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o every_o one_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a to_o a_o sound_a belief_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o knowledge_n or_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o first_o know_v and_o then_o believe_v 2._o a_o due_a conviction_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 3._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n require_v so_o much_o christianity_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v bare_a truth_n to_o be_v assent_v unto_o but_o joyful_a comfortable_a truth_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n but_o a_o reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o 4._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a every_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o search_n we_o find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o must_v make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v affect_v our_o own_o heart_n if_o threaten_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n if_o comfort_n or_o promise_n rom._n 8.32_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o you_o shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o close_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o till_o you_o obtain_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v that_o you_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n that_o you_o be_v christ_n as_n to_o actual_a interest_n you_o must_v have_v good_a evidence_n for_o that_o from_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o qualification_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n simple_o take_v thus_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o part_n as_o a_o believer_n ii_o the_o apostle_n assert_n his_o hope_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 1._o mark_v that_o he_o propound_v his_o hope_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o faith_n for_o when_o i_o believe_v than_o i_o must_v look_v and_o long_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o blessedness_n offer_v otherwise_o my_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a opinion_n not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v subdue_v the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o make_v the_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n tolerable_a and_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o breathe_v and_o long_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o it_o what_o will_v it_o do_v i_o good_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o i_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o thence_o i'faith_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o religion_n vain_a only_o note_v here_o that_o hope_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n and_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o unseen_a world_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o diligent_a care_n to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o place_v my_o happiness_n so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o sense_n now_o when_o my_o desire_n and_o delight_n be_v there_o and_o my_o daily_a care_n be_v to_o get_v thither_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o deny_v myself_o and_o suffer_v any_o loss_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v thither_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n build_v upon_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 1._o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v now_o express_v our_o love_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n in_o this_o duty_n 1._o why._n 1._o because_o his_o death_n flow_v from_o his_o love_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n rev._n 1.5_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o feel_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o duty_n unless_o we_o find_v this_o love_n enkindle_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o because_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o convey_v and_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o it_o be_v give_v in_o pretium_fw-la in_fw-la pabulum_fw-la for_o price_n and_o for_o food_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n now_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o refection_n to_o cheer_v our_o soul_n that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o may_v become_v one_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n all_o the_o dainty_n here_o set_v before_o we_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o love_n our_o meat_n be_v season_v with_o love_n and_o our_o drink_n be_v squeeze_v into_o our_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o love_n and_o god_n intend_v union_n cant._n 2.4_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n christ_n conduct_v his_o spouse_n in_o state_n to_o the_o solemn_a participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o receive_v she_o with_o a_o banner_n or_o canopy_n this_o banner_n be_v display_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o mankind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wine_n we_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfortable_a blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v love_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o other_o be_v not_o own_v in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o dismiss_v as_o they_o come_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v the_o love_a soul_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n in_o this_o duty_n 1._o in_o ardent_a desire_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v without_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v his_o grace_n his_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n 2._o in_o a_o holy_a joy_n and_o rejoice_n in_o he_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a way_n of_o communicate_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o a_o believer_n now_o when_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o what_o we_o long_o for_o we_o must_v express_v our_o gratitude_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v no_o our_o future_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v live_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o honour_n christ_n even_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n lxxxiv_o 10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o david_n esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o general_a proposition_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 2._o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o sentiment_n in_o the_o case_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o other_o david_n and_o in_o his_o person_n every_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o it_o thing_n may_v incomparable_o differ_v yet_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n to_o david_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n both_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o general_a proposition_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o e._n a_o day_n or_o hour_n spend_v in_o thy_o worship_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o spend_v among_o worldling_n and_o about_o worldly_a business_n eternal_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n conduce_v thereunto_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a and_o communion_n with_o god_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o splendid_a worldly_a condition_n but_o then_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n temporal_a thing_n be_v consider_v as_o enjoy_v with_o sin_n as_o also_o heb._n 11.25_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n however_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n worst_a i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n 2._o sin_n be_v best_o than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n where_o observe_v i._o the_o term_n in_o which_o one_o condition_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o other_o 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o mean_a low_a office_n about_o god_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n a_o phrase_n often_o use_v to_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o son_n of_o corah_n who_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o threshold_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 9.19_o and_o therefore_o call_v porter_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o to_o these_o be_v this_o psalm_n commit_v for_o the_o title_n say_v it_o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o office_n david_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v daily_o worship_v god_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stately_a habitation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n wherein_o wickedness_n reign_v possible_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o wild_a arabian_n who_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o live_v in_o tent_n which_o be_v black_a without_o and_o rich_a within_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o tent_n of_o kedar_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v god_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n psal._n 76.4_o prefer_v god_n strength_n above_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o lurk_v there_o for_o prey_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o his_o condition_n who_o in_o his_o exile_n from_o the_o temple_n be_v force_v to_o live_v as_o a_o wild_a kedaren_n or_o ishmaelite_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n mean_v the_o arabian_a tent_n the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o arabia_n that_o be_v call_v scenitae_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v he_o than_o resemble_v they_o ii_o observe_v how_o the_o term_n be_v frame_v to_o suit_v
verse_n 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n to_o know_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o write_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o confess_v and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o practise_v when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n this_o for_o the_o mouth_n now_o for_o the_o heart_n see_v another_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n well_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n his_o speech_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v undertake_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o say_v it_o be_v explain_v and_o exemplify_v 1._o explain_v verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o exemplify_v verse_n 9th_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n there_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o imply_v faith_n and_o christ_n being_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v instance_a in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o doubtful_a suspense_n or_o seek_v out_o another_o religion_n wherein_o to_o find_v it_o or_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o life_n man_n be_v a_o guilty_a creature_n need_v pardon_n and_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o when_o this_o frail_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v haunt_v with_o guilty_a fear_n for_o we_o be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o our_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o there_o be_v some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o of_o we_o about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o always_o feel_v indeed_o but_o soon_o awaken_v tremble_v soul_n who_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v easy_o settle_v in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n raise_v our_o trouble_n before_o but_o when_o death_n come_v indeed_o these_o sting_n be_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o occasion_v by_o our_o melancholy_a conceit_n only_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a bar_n of_o a_o impartial_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o undergo_v death_n with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n and_o to_o encourage_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n common_a experience_n verifi_v i_o pray_v consider_v christian_n that_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_v and_o these_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o sin_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o revive_v by_o death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o establish_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n second_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o provide_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v this_o consideration_n must_v guide_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n for_o his_o anxious_a soul_n so_o the_o prophet_n direct_v they_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o himself_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_a for_o a_o while_n either_o 1_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o while_n they_o seem_v so_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v or_o 2._o by_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o cure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o disease_n no_o false_a religion_n be_v consistent_a with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n assoon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n inquire_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n always_o breed_v scruple_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o no_o sound_a peace_n or_o 3._o in_o the_o superficial_a observance_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o a_o false_a righteousness_n will_v not_o give_v true_a quietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v something_o lack_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a therefore_o nothing_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
another_o world_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a thing_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v to_o prevent_v the_o misery_n than_o experiment_n it_o now_o for_o mean_n to_o help_v you_o use_v i._o frequent_a recollection_n for_o thereby_o you_o come_v to_o yourselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n many_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o their_o vanity_n that_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v man_n or_o think_v what_o business_n they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o where_o they_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o self-communing_a will_v be_v a_o hopeful_a mean_n to_o undeceive_v they_o isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o reason_v we_o shall_v use_v with_o ourselves_o isa._n 55.2_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v one_o mean_n to_o wean_v you_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o to_o deaden_a the_o gust_n and_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o your_o soul_n most_o man_n debase_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n and_o business_n be_v the_o please_a and_o gratify_v of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o to_o be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clad_v and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n all_o their_o business_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o present_a lust_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v that_o live_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a never_o consider_v whence_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o a_o go_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n they_o be_v like_o child_n hunt_v after_o butterfly_n and_o when_o they_o have_v they_o their_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o disappointment_n oh_o recollect_v thyself_o be_v this_o to_o make_v eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n 2._o let_v we_o often_o compare_v together_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a and_o of_o the_o future_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n soon_o pass_v away_o whether_o comfort_n or_o cross_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v soon_o over_o according_o shall_v be_v our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o now_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o transitory_a thing_n from_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o wealth_n now_o but_o how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o next_o day_n how_o soon_o may_v they_o be_v wither_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v down_o as_o grass_n wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n psal._n 37.2_o but_o thing_n unseen_a will_v be_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a portion_n psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o christ_n redemption_n be_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v you_o to_o day_n and_o will_v be_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v may_v be_v take_v from_o you_o mat._n 6.19.20_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o get_v it_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v it_o job_n 1.21_o but_o these_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v from_o you_o luke_n 10.42_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o you_o 3._o improve_v your_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a vain_a light_a heart_n pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o get_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o they_o find_v the_o creature_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n yet_o run_v out_o as_o greedy_o after_o it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o psal._n 49.13_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o be_v not_o mend_v by_o it_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4._o be_v sure_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o revive_v this_o meditation_n upon_o your_o heart_n that_o thing_n see_v be_v temporal_a and_o thing_n unseen_a be_v eternal_a as_o 1._o when_o any_o temptation_n come_v to_o draw_v your_o heart_n to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o please_v your_o eye_n your_o taste_n your_o sensual_a desire_n or_o to_o wrong_v your_o soul_n for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n remember_v these_o be_v not_o eternal_a pleasure_n riches_n honour_n and_o shall_v i_o dare_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o wrong_v god_n or_o my_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a present_a satisfaction_n leave_v my_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n what!_o hazard_n eternal_a thing_n for_o temporal_a trifle_n 2._o when_o tempt_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o relent_v in_o god_n cause_n say_v as_o basil_n forty_o martyr_n that_o be_v keep_v naked_a in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o a_o cold_a night_n to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n sharp_n be_v the_o cold_a but_o sweet_a be_v paradise_n troublesome_a be_v the_o way_n but_o pleasant_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n let_v we_o endure_v a_o little_a cold_a and_o the_o patriarch_n bosom_n will_v soon_o warm_v we_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o that_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o shower_n of_o stone_n from_o the_o people_n act._n 7.51_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o season_n 5._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n see_v and_o unseen_a 1._o see_v that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n psal._n 90.92_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal._n 49.4_o i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n david_n be_v describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o also_o to_o see_v thing_n unseen_a eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o â—alling_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n our_o wisdom_n natural_a be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o either_o for_o riches_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n prov_n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n reason_n cater_v for_o the_o body_n
only_o by_o possession_n but_o by_o estimation_n and_o choice_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lazarus_n evil_a thing_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v abundance_n of_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n so_o lazarus_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o affliction_n 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mark_v 1._o the_o time_n present_o upon_o death_n now._n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vain_a figment_n 2._o the_o different_a recompense_n in_o the_o word_n comfort_v and_o torment_v 3._o the_o order_n in_o both_o the_o beggar_n have_v first_o temporal_a evil_n and_o then_o eternal_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v first_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o then_o eternal_a evil_a thing_n as_o many_o that_o do_v well_o here_o in_o this_o world_n fare_v full_a ill_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o have_v his_o bliss_n and_o the_o other_o his_o torment_n and_o both_o without_o any_o allay_n and_o mixture_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o worldly_a happiness_n the_o rich-man_n disposition_n be_v but_o intimate_v but_o his_o condition_n be_v express_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o misery_n that_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o good_a thing_n gregory_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v never_o read_v this_o scripture_n without_o tremble_v as_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n or_o his_o happiness_n here_o and_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o a_o parable_n be_v elsewhere_o positive_o assert_v in_o plain_a scripture_n as_o luke_n 6.24_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n you_o have_v all_o that_o you_o can_v look_v for_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o double_a heaven_n here_o and_o hereafter_o jer._n 17.13_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o live_v prosperous_o here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o live_v miserable_o here_o shall_v be_v comfort_v hereafter_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v regard_v for_o 1._o riches_n be_v in_o themselves_o god_n blessing_n prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich._n and_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n psal._n 112.3_o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o according_o bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o as_o upon_o abraham_n gen._n 24.35_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v my_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a so_o be_v job_n chap._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o east_n so_o david_n solomon_n lazarus_n of_o bethany_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o by_o these_o instance_n god_n show_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v wealth_n to_o his_o people_n if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a some_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o wicked_a man_n calamitous_a the_o lord_n give_v to_o both_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o future_a condition_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o ungodliness_n forfeit_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o abuse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o our_o own_o unmortified_a corruption_n the_o poison_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o the_o spider_n that_o carnal_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o make_v we_o drown_v our_o mind_n our_o time_n and_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o and_o hinder_v from_o look_v after_o heavenly_a happiness_n to_o blame_v riches_n simple_o be_v to_o blame_v he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bait_v his_o hook_n with_o seem_a blessing_n and_o do_v set_v golden_a snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o if_o we_o use_v wealth_n well_o or_o want_v it_o patient_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o part_n we_o act_n on_o the_o world_n so_o we_o act_n it_o well_o as_o in_o a_o chore_n of_o voice_n some_o sing_v the_o base_a some_o the_o treble_a it_o be_v no_o discommendation_n to_o sing_v either_o part_n so_o we_o sing_v it_o well_o so_o some_o be_v poor_a some_o be_v rich_a if_o we_o carry_v a_o full_a â—up_n without_o spill_v we_o may_v honour_n god_n by_o be_v rich_a if_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o burden_n impose_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v honour_n god_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a poverty_n dormit_fw-la pauper_fw-la lazarus_n in_fw-la sinu_fw-la abrahami_n divitis_fw-la poor_a lazarus_n sleep_v in_o rich_a abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o condemn_v because_o he_o have_v wealth_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o these_o thing_n he_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o pride_n and_o luxury_n neglect_v piety_n and_o charity_n but_o lazarus_n believe_v god_n promise_n bear_v the_o burden_n impose_v upon_o he_o patient_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will._n 3._o however_o a_o full_a condition_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o must_v be_v watch_v with_o the_o great_a caution_n that_o context_n be_v very_o notable_a mark_v 10.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v only_o cure_v this_o evil._n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o enjoy_v ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n here_o and_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o no_o affliction_n and_o yet_o keep_v right_a with_o god_n prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o prosperity_n be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n a_o rank_a soil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v many_o weed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affliction_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v they_o profit_n in_o piety_n but_o have_v obviate_v this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n use_v to_o give_v many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n to_o carnal_a man_n 2._o that_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o these_o good_a thing_n as_o their_o only_a and_o chief_a happiness_n while_o they_o continue_v so_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o be_v condemn_v to_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o that_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a before_o death_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n i._o god_n use_v to_o give_v many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n to_o carnal_a man_n for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v be_v behind_o hand_n with_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o all_o that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o
he_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o that_o day_n this_o be_v evident_a every_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o doctrine_n alone_o with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o joint_n again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o god_n let_v man_n have_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v sound_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n while_o they_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n 3._o this_o do_v best_a solve_v the_o doubt_n about_o present_a providence_n paul_n do_v not_o teach_v felix_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o the_o temperate_a and_o intemperate_a no_o for_o the_o just_a may_v be_v oppress_v and_o the_o unjust_a thrive_v or_o else_o felix_n have_v never_o be_v in_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temperate_a their_o religion_n will_v make_v they_o miserable_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o here_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a eccl._n 8.4_o but_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n all_o man_n must_v appear_v and_o receive_v their_o doom_n and_o some_o go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n other_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n must_v be_v close_o and_o prudent_o apply_v for_o here_o be_v both_o a_o close_a and_o prudent_a application_n 1_o close_o he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n wherewith_o this_o man_n be_v blemish_v the_o word_n have_v force_n of_o its_o self_n yet_o manage_v with_o dexterity_n as_o a_o dart_n that_o fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n it_o will_v pierce_v but_o especial_o when_o feather_v and_o direct_v and_o cast_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o level_v at_o the_o mark_n this_o be_v jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n not_o while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n in_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n when_o distant_a do_v not_o startle_v i_o but_o when_o it_o be_v my_o own_o zenith_n 2_o prudent_a paul_n be_v here_o a_o example_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faithfulness_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o intemperance_n or_o unchastity_n or_o injustice_n but_o discourse_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a they_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o from_o the_o rule_n know_v their_o own_o enormity_n he_o lay_v the_o looking-glass_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v themselves_o and_o behold_v their_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n iii_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1._o through_o the_o levity_n of_o man_n who_o pang_n of_o devotion_n be_v soon_o spend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o the_o early_a dew_n hosea_n 6.4_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o upright_a to_o the_o morâ—ing_a light_n prov._n 4.18_o 2._o their_o addictedness_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v great_a than_o their_o affection_n to_o religion_n luk_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n sentiment_n of_o religion_n die_v away_o through_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n 3._o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o handle_v wound_n of_o conscience_n some_o think_v they_o be_v never_o wound_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v some_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o a_o palliate_v cure_n they_o skin_n it_o over_o when_o it_o fester_v within_o other_o dissemble_v it_o till_o it_o prove_v deadly_a other_o run_v to_o a_o worldly_a cure_n as_o if_o soul-thirst_a can_v be_v quench_v at_o the_o next_o ditch_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o music_n some_o by_o a_o clatter_n and_o din_n of_o business_n put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n cain_n in_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n 4._o want_v of_o god_n grace_n act_v 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o party_n who_o have_v common_a help_n and_o advantage_n some_o put_v away_o the_o word_n act_v 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n some_o put_v away_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n some_o lose_v their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o relapse_n into_o a_o carnal_a savour_n heb._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o use_v information_n we_o learn_v divers_a profitable_a lesson_n from_o hence_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o tremble_v felix_n 1_o by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o a_o infidel_n be_v fain_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o break_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a two_o by_o his_o quality_n a_o judge_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v outward_a distance_n and_o disadvantage_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o our_o testimony_n right_o manage_v may_v alarm_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o 3_o by_o his_o disposition_n not_o a_o devout_a man_n but_o a_o man_n harden_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v despair_v of_o none_o god_n can_v find_v his_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o sensual_a 4_o for_o his_o outward_a condition_n a_o man_n glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v soon_o sooner_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 5_o for_o his_o temper_n now_o he_o send_v for_o paul_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o jewish_a wife_n or_o minion_n but_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o convince_a power_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o the_o profitableness_n of_o insist_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o you_o may_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o great_a awe-bond_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o sin_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o must_v pass_v upon_o all_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a revel_n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n
desire_v of_o his_o holy_a soul_n concern_v our_o salvation_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o so_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n partly_o by_o some_o act_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n some_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ask_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n but_o the_o pardon_n comfort_n peace_n and_o supply_v of_o particular_a person_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a partly_o in_o his_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n 6._o the_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n father_n forgive_v they_o be_v he_o hear_v in_o this_o yes_o this_o prayer_n convert_v the_o centurion_n and_o those_o act_v 2.41_o above_o three_o thousand_o and_o present_o after_o five_o thousand_o more_o act_v 4.4_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o day_n above_o eight_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v convert_v christ_n be_v good_a at_o intercede_v his_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v no_o other_o mediator_n god_n can_v deny_v his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o request_n into_o his_o hand_n ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n use_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n elsewhere_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o know_v he_o and_o refuse_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n john_n 15.24_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n for_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o only_o the_o great_a part_n be_v move_v with_o the_o command_n authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o blind_v with_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o preserve_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o so_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o crucify_a christ._n those_o that_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o doom_n before_o mat._n 12.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v many_o sign_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mâ—ssias_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v have_v reverence_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 3._o christ_n excuse_v not_o a_o toto_fw-la but_o a_o tanâ—o_o not_o altogether_o but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n christ_n excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v excuse_v they_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o injustice_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n nor_o the_o folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n all_o that_o he_o can_v plead_v be_v some_o ignorance_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o many_o be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o innocency_n also_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v doctr._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n than_o out_o of_o ignorance_n 1._o some_o sin_n witting_o and_o wilful_o as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n who_o against_o the_o apparent_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n venture_v upon_o the_o foul_a action_n 2._o other_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n either_o they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o do_v not_o express_o consider_v it_o so_o paul_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 3._o some_o sin_n know_o indeed_o but_o out_o of_o infirmity_n either_o arise_v from_o some_o great_a fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_a death_n as_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n these_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n but_o with_o difficulty_n or_o else_o they_o be_v hurry_v to_o evil_a by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o please_a temptation_n james_n 1.12_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v now_o their_o case_n can_v easy_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o it_o need_v much_o discussion_n it_o may_v be_v by_o surprisal_n and_o that_o for_o one_o act_n and_o none_o of_o the_o gross_a gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n leave_v no_o time_n for_o deliberation_n and_o bring_v his_o tempt_a bait_n not_o to_o the_o fore-door_n of_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n blind_v the_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o strong_a will_n their_o case_n be_v more_o dangerous_a especial_o if_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o sin_n after_o many_o experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o ignorance_n excuse_v from_o sin_n 1._o whatever_o sin_n we_o commit_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o of_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n sin_n be_v not_o determine_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o its_o be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a but_o by_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o pardon_n but_o the_o capableness_n of_o pardon_n so_o paul_n ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o ignorance_n be_v either_o antecedent_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a 1._o antecedent_n go_v before_o the_o act_n as_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 3.17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wâ—t_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n they_o crucify_a he_o who_o god_n do_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 2._o concomitant_a a_o man_n have_v knowledge_n but_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n with_o knowledge_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n sin_v not_o against_o knowledge_n direct_o but_o collateral_o only_a as_o he_o that_o steal_v or_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o this_o for_o sin_n be_v sake_n for_o none_o can_v will_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o he_o only_o attend_v to_o the_o
act_n of_o the_o jewish_a malice_n psal._n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v here_o be_v light_n enough_o or_o conviction_n sufficient_a for_o any_o but_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o shut_v their_o eye_n 4._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o watch_v lose_v much_o blood_n his_o body_n be_v torture_v with_o extreme_a pain_n and_o his_o soul_n scorch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o declare_v his_o thirst_n till_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v every_o sad_a accident_n except_o his_o death_n certain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o agony_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o excern_v blood_n in_o stead_n of_o sweat_n his_o scourge_v his_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o soldier_n his_o bearing_z the_o cross_n all_o this_o may_v make_v he_o thirst_v before_o but_o when_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n a_o stupify_a potion_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o before_o he_o refuse_v it_o mark_v 15.23_o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o now_o when_o all_o be_v accomplish_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o will_v take_v no_o natural_a refreshment_n till_o he_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o every_o sad_a passage_n by_o which_o he_o may_v promote_v our_o comfort_n be_v accomplish_v he_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o that_o he_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n though_o the_o cross-work_n be_v sad_a work_n yet_o that_o be_v as_o drink_v to_o christ._n after_o he_o have_v swelter_a under_o the_o torment_n of_o so_o many_o hour_n drought_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v christ_n will_v make_v his_o suffering_n as_o full_a of_o merit_n as_o possible_a he_o can_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o draught_n of_o comfort_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n we_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o and_o fill_v our_o action_n with_o as_o much_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o put_v into_o they_o behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v jer._n 3.5_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v cheap_a to_o we_o we_o have_v buy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n with_o much_o loss_n and_o self-denial_n and_o therefore_o christ_n suffering_n be_v make_v as_o high_a and_o extreme_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o thirst_n now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 29._o this_o fact_n of_o they_o be_v diverse_o construe_v some_o say_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o kindness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o provide_v a_o vessel_n of_o vinegar_n and_o to_o have_v it_o at_o hand_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o those_o that_o be_v execute_v this_o be_v probable_a other_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o exaggeration_n of_o calamity_n psal._n 69.21_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o partly_o because_o their_o courtesy_n to_o the_o die_v be_v to_o give_v wine_n and_o myrrh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n â—1_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n strong_a drink_n and_o vers._n 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o condemn_a and_o they_o mingle_v it_o with_o myrrh_n and_o hot_a spice_n partly_o to_o attenuate_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o dispatch_v they_o the_o soon_o and_o partly_o to_o cause_v giddiness_n that_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o go_v but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n they_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o increase_v his_o misery_n and_o they_o prepare_v it_o in_o readiness_n in_o case_n he_o call_v for_o the_o usual_a refreshment_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o carthâ—sian_n be_v not_o amiss_o who_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o change_v the_o wine_n prepare_v by_o the_o charitable_a woman_n into_o vinegar_n for_o the_o great_a spite_n and_o mockage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o â—yssop_n the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v they_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o reed_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v then_o how_o they_o can_v put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o hyssop_n in_o these_o country_n be_v tall_a as_o mustardseed_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n and_o pliny_n say_v they_o make_v stay_v of_o mallow_n in_o arabia_n which_o with_o we_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a herb_n but_o hyssop_n be_v put_v for_o a_o shrub_n solomon_n write_v of_o all_o herb_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n but_o that_o be_v wall-hyssop_n which_o be_v dwarfish_a and_o tender_a as_o we_o be_v observe_v when_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n no_o comfort_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v devise_v to_o augment_v his_o grief_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potiheard_n and_o his_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o his_o jaw_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o blessing_n a_o torrent_n and_o a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n of_o which_o we_o may_v drink_v vers._n 30._o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o that_o be_v taste_v it_o for_o they_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o sponge_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o reed_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o humiliation_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n as_o much_o as_o be_v decree_v as_o much_o as_o be_v foretell_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v because_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o last_o work_n death_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o fold_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n with_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v finish_v because_o the_o last_o act_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v that_o be_v which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v shed_v john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v all_o the_o suffering_n be_v now_o complete_v at_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n doctr._n christ_n close_v not_o his_o suffering_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v 2._o the_o evidence_n and_o reason_n thereof_o 3._o what_o comfort_v this_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v 1._o all_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n in_o all_o humility_n this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n zech._n 9.9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n matth._n 21.4_o 5._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v the_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_n his_o own_o disciple_n psal._n 55.12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reproach_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n so_o psal._n 41.9_o yea_o
our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o for_o dominion_n the_o practical_a acknowledgement_n be_v better_a than_o the_o verbal_a luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v mock_v when_o they_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27.29_o and_o yet_o they_o crucify_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v dominion_n give_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o or_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o but_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o absolute_o to_o he_o then_o for_o other_o such_o be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o true_a christian_n desire_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v by_o themselves_o but_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v worship_v and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o about_o they_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n 3._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o all_o doxology_n a_o long_a duration_n be_v express_v they_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o present_a age_n may_v glorify_v god_n but_o the_o future_a when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o lord_n remain_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o remain_v without_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o die_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o they_o prize_v their_o own_o salvation_n the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v god_n that_o as_o god_n blessing_n be_v everlasting_a so_o shall_v be_v their_o praise_n 4._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a attestation_n amen_n it_o be_v notum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la &_o supplicationis_fw-la by_o it_o we_o testify_v our_o fervent_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v have_v a_o amen_o for_o our_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o amen_o but_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n ii_o revel_v i._o 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o subject_a again_o and_o speak_v of_o our_o priesthood_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o minister_v in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v now_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n common_o overlook_v doct._n that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n concern_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o a_o christian_a so_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.18_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n till_o he_o die_v then_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o a_o christian_a for_o our_o office_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n that_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n to_o our_o comfort_n his_o death_n be_v express_v by_o a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n luke_n 13.32_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o personal_a perfection_n but_o official_a as_o to_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v perfect_a relate_v to_o his_o office_n and_o may_v be_v render_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o make_v perfect_a be_v consecrate_v he_o become_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o behove_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o suffering_n the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n be_v perfect_v so_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n perfect_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v consecrate_v i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v render_v consecrate_v elsewhere_o heb._n 7.28_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o in_o the_o margin_n perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o shall_v consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exod._n 29.9_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v perfect_v or_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o perfect_a or_o complete_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v do_v he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a or_o full_o authorize_v to_o perform_v the_o priest_n office_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o context_n in_o heb._n 5._o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o his_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o office_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n till_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v over_o that_o be_v his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n then_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o complete_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o that_o christ_n solemn_a consecration_n be_v at_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v itâ—_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2.17_o these_o two_o attribute_n merciful_a and_o faithful_a refer_v to_o god_n and_o we_o merciful_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v sinful_a miserable_a man_n faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v it_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a manner_n well_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o take_v the_o course_n present_v to_o remove_v it_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v intendered_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v and_o so_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n he_o be_v perfect_v consecrate_v and_o full_o qualify_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o
stick_v to_o this_o covenant_n 307_o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n ibid._n vid._n preparatory_a work_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o covenant_n 310_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o 309_o covet_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 305_o covetousness_n how_o incident_a we_o be_v to_o it_o 59_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o ibid._n the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 364_o argument_n against_o it_o 60_o counsel_n how_o god_n give_v counsel_n to_o his_o people_n 1112_o creation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o 412_o cross._n why_o god_n foretell_v his_o people_n of_o a_o cross_n 354_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 350_o 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o 352_o why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n ibid._n motive_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 355_o necessity_n of_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n ibid._n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o not_o 356_o cup._n a_o threefold_a cup_n in_o scripture_n 1131_o d_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v prize_v and_o improve_v 14_o darkness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 809_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 810_o comfort_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dark_a state_n 812_o in_o dark_a time_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n vid._n trust._n dead_a argument_n against_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 675_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o die_v 1154_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v willing_o ibid._n sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o how_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n 1011_o vid._n show_v forth_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v not_o as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1010_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n and_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n 681_o 714_o delay_n in_o answer_v prayer_n vid._n prayer_n delay_v of_o repentance_n reprove_v 101_o motive_n against_o these_o delay_n 102_o 532_o destroy_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 794_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v what_o god_n will_v destroy_v 798_o devil_n how_o many_o way_n he_o may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n 706_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o sore_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 707_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v his_o people_n 708_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v the_o devil_n fury_n 709_o how_o far_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v destroy_v 790_o vid._n power_n of_o the_o devil_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n great_a 397_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v ibid._n vid._n impotency_n this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o think_v of_o how_o and_o why_o 401_o motive_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n 40â—_n difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n why_o the_o apostle_n wonder_v at_o it_o 394_o vid._n rich_a men._n difficulty_n how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v they_o 485_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sinful_a consider_v difficulty_n ibid._n disciple_n of_o christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 341_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a qualification_n 343_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o vid._n example_n discourse_n good_a and_o bad_a vid._n tongue_n due_a what_o be_v a_o man_n due_a 82_o dwelling_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 906_o motive_n to_o press_v it_o 904_o e_o end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o end_n 637_o how_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 638_o man_n chief_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 637_o why_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v urge_v our_o soul_n concern_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n 39_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n 788_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enmity_n 789_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o how_o attain_v 789_o how_o far_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v 790_o that_o the_o overcome_a this_o enmity_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 792_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n 536_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o god_n people_n and_o wicked_a man_n 537_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o be_v 1045_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 1050_o no_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n shall_v envy_v the_o wicked_a 1046_o remedy_n against_o this_o envy_n 1051_o error_n god_n own_o people_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n 1066_o yet_o when_o convince_v they_o confess_v their_o error_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 452_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 454_o esteem_n of_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o faith_n 451_o faith_n only_o give_v christ_n this_o esteem_n 453_o christ_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o ordinance_n vid._n ordinance_n eternity_n a_o eternal_a state_n prove_v 980_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v valuable_a by_o their_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 975_o evil._n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a 27_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_a ib._n example_n why_o christ_n will_v propound_v himself_o for_o our_o example_n 345_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n 864_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 345_o vid._n follow_v christ._n what_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o humiliation_n teach_v we_o 865_o excel_v duty_n of_o those_o will_v excel_v 430_o expectation_n what_o it_o be_v not_o 105_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o show_v itself_o 106_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 112_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n 124_o f_o faint_v we_o must_v not_o faint_v in_o affliction_n 765_o faith_n several_a notion_n of_o faith_n 754_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 432_o 752_o 952_o 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 432_o 435_o 721_o 753_o 952_o 1102_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o faith_n 953_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 433_o 435_o 436_o 1103_o the_o adjunct_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 433_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o consent_n 435_o implicit_a faith_n what_o 432_o historical_a faith_n what_o 434_o temporary_a faith_n what_o 435_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n 437_o faith_n apprehend_v all_o thing_n present_v it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n 895_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n open_v 438_o 476_o vid._n sight_n how_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n influence_n the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 439_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o look_v faith_n be_v 754_o light_n of_o faith_n vid._n light_n instance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n 459_o vid._n abraham_n canaan_n centurion_n how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 432_o 436_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n vid._n word_n faith_n and_o love_n inseparable_a companion_n 430_o the_o respect_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v one_o to_o another_o 1104_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 752_o the_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n ibid._n fallen_n the_o disorder_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_v state_n 1159_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o fall_v sinner_n 783_o he_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fall_a state_n by_o call_v 784_o far._n many_o may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n 284_o man_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 359_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 1134_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n to_o eye_n god_n as_o a_o father_n 1134_o 1137_o fear_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 241_o 458_o argument_n to_o remove_v fear_n of_o danger_n 1099_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1070_o why_o it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n feast_n whether_o lawful_a 74_o fill_v both_o the_o backslider_n and_o the_o good_a man_n seek_v to_o be_v fill_v 1110_o they_o both_o take_v different_a way_n to_o be_v fill_v 1111_o right_o understand_v every_o man_n be_v fill_v from_o himself_o 1115_o finish_v christ_n word_n it_o be_v finish_v open_v 1149_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n 1150_o why_o christ_n
will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o
earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o civil_a man_n but_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o cypress_n tree_n fair_a and_o tall_a but_o fruitless_a of_o a_o comely_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n like_o a_o carbuncle_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o when_o you_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v quite_o cold_a so_o they_o pretend_v to_o religion_n talk_v much_o but_o have_v no_o true_a regular_a zeal_n no_o spiritual_a warmth_n it_o be_v notable_a our_o lord_n himself_o prove_v his_o divine_a original_a by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.38_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o be_v this_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a in_o feeling_n but_o in_o fruit_n the_o effect_n can_v be_v hide_v then_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o evidence_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mark_v and_o evidence_n of_o his_o people_n look_v as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o sign_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n suit_n his_o dispensation_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v by_o rule_n according_a to_o our_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v you_o not_o by_o your_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o visit_v i_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v work_n produce_v not_o that_o god_n want_v evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v we_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v and_o will_v give_v somethink_v to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o tax_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v have_v you_o feed_v and_o clothe_v my_o people_n have_v you_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n have_v you_o relieve_v they_o with_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v you_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o let_v we_o provide_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o this_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n have_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o process_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o project_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o piety_n they_o that_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n of_o holiness_n cross_n and_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o our_o redemption_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n not_o only_o that_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a partly_o again_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v our_o grace_n a_o work_n john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o flow_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o a_o gentle_a blast_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o of_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2._o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a height_n and_o fervour_n in_o obedience_n look_v as_o man_n act_v by_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v restless_a in_o evil_a and_o carry_v headlong_o as_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o carry_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.3_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o by_o man_n consent_n neither_o can_v he_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o fancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o who_o he_o act_v therefore_o be_v act_v by_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la know_v no_o slow_a motion_n the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v dead_a and_o slothful_a and_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o laziness_n and_o delay_n but_o when_o we_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n then_o draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o in_o earnest_n they_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o religion_n but_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o surprise_v heaven_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o grace_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n libertinism_n be_v ancient_a and_o natural_a christ_n die_v to_o improve_v piety_n not_o to_o lessen_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n therefore_o he_o that_o grow_v loose_a less_o watchful_a against_o sin_n less_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n less_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o humble_a and_o penitent_a after_o commit_v of_o sin_n offer_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v and_o pervert_v its_o natural_a use._n there_o be_v no_o freeze_a by_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v freeze_v indeed_o by_o paint_a fire_n that_o may_v make_v we_o contract_v chilliness_n and_o drowsiness_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o warm_v and_o inflame_v our_o affection_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o lively_a but_o not_o slack_v careless_a and_o cold_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o zealot_n for_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o good_a work_v man_n that_o be_v only_o content_v with_o a_o brain_n religion_n speculative_a notion_n they_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o fervor_n they_o will_v have_v
a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o not_o to_o live_v by_o therefore_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n offer_v a_o holy_a violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o formal_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v outstrip_v and_o therefore_o malign_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n fret_v at_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o man_n of_o a_o lazy_a and_o slow_a pace_n envy_v they_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_a strict_a and_o holy_a but_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o envy_v they_o for_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o if_o we_o will_v expect_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o more_o warm_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o cold_a christian_a will_v have_v but_o cold_a comfort_n for_o who_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19.23_o 24._o where_o there_o be_v a_o rail_n about_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o break_v through_o but_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o discover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o point_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n man_n begin_v to_o break_v through_o and_o press_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v earnest_a and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v entrance_n matth._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o cold_a prayer_n and_o yawn_a devotion_n and_o drowsy_a wish_n when_o man_n be_v half_a asleep_a that_o will_v serve_v in_o this_o case_n heaven_n be_v get_v by_o force_n and_o surprise_v by_o onset_a and_o storm_n it_o signify_v break_v through_o the_o rail_n and_o all_o restraint_n that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v we_o off_o from_o god_n use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a age_n we_o need_v a_o alarm_n knowledge_n have_v now_o devour_v practice_n in_o these_o decay_a time_n seneca_n complain_v man_n be_v altogether_o studious_a for_o fill_v their_o brain_n not_o warm_v their_o heart_n and_o when_o once_o man_n become_v more_o learned_a they_o be_v less_o good_a the_o world_n be_v altogether_o for_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n empty_a and_o airy_a strain_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o he_o will_v find_v few_o zealous_a but_o a_o company_n of_o lazy_a christian_n that_o live_v at_o a_o low_a cheap_a rate_n of_o christianity_n high-flown_a we_o be_v indeed_o in_o our_o fancy_n in_o notion_n and_o pretence_n but_o low_a and_o flat_a in_o practice_n and_o conversation_n usual_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n like_o a_o river_n it_o lose_v in_o depth_n what_o it_o gain_v in_o breadth_n than_o it_o have_v many_o friend_n but_o their_o love_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a nor_o so_o hot_a as_o at_o other_o time_n salvian_n complain_v multiplicatis_fw-la fidei_fw-la populis_fw-la fides_fw-la diminuta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o crescentibus_fw-la filiis_fw-la mater_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o professor_n be_v multiply_v their_o faith_n be_v lessen_v and_o as_o a_o mother_n grow_v the_o weak_a the_o more_o child_n she_o bear_v so_o do_v religion_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a when_o every_o one_o take_v up_o a_o cold_a profession_n they_o learn_v formality_n one_o of_o another_o and_o he_o go_v on_o quantum_fw-la copiae_fw-la accessit_fw-la tantum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la recessit_fw-la as_o a_o large_a body_n be_v less_o active_a in_o audito_fw-la genere_fw-la processus_fw-la &_o recessus_fw-la crescens_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o decrescens_fw-la when_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o multitude_n and_o decrease_v in_o vigour_n and_o strength_n it_o lose_v in_o spirit_n what_o it_o enjoy_v in_o temporal_a felicity_n thus_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o when_o religion_n be_v fair_a many_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o spiritless_a without_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n therefore_o in_o such_o a_o drowsy_a age_n and_o dead_a time_n we_o need_v alarm_n and_o quicken_a excitation_n to_o awaken_v our_o zeal_n again_o for_o solid_a piety_n for_o those_o good_a work_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o enforcement_n and_o consideration_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o operative_a to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o good_a work_n 1._o consider_v how_o violent_a and_o earnest_a carnal_a man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v they_o serve_v satan_n better_a than_o you_o serve_v god_n o_o consider_v you_o have_v a_o better_a master_n better_a work_n and_o better_a wage_n their_o master_n be_v the_o devil_n their_o work_n be_v the_o base_a drudgery_n be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o wage_n be_v suitable_a their_o reward_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o active_a be_v wicked_a man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n how_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a to_o ruin_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v soon_o enough_o isa._n 5.19_o they_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cart-rope_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v sin_v though_o it_o cost_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v draw_v into_o sin_n as_o into_o a_o gin_n and_o snare_n but_o they_o themselves_o do_v draw_v on_o sin_n it_o be_v horrid_a work_n yet_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o toil_v and_o tire_v themselves_o as_o beast_n at_o a_o plough_n they_o be_v sinful_a though_o it_o cost_v they_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o corruption_n but_o it_o put_v you_o to_o some_o self-denial_n luxury_n be_v costly_a and_o he_o that_o love_v wine_n and_o oil_n say_v solomon_n will_v be_v poor_a pride_n we_o say_v will_v endure_v the_o cold_a and_o vainglory_n will_v expose_v a_o man_n to_o danger_n and_o ruin_n worldliness_n incroach_v upon_o pleasantness_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n a_o worldling_n will_v rise_v early_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n psal._n 127.2_o with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n do_v carnal_a man_n pursue_v after_o a_o few_o trifle_n how_o do_v they_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o all_o their_o sagacity_n about_o worldly_a thing_n luke_o 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n as_o child_n be_v busy_a about_o toy_n and_o puppet_n so_o they_o cumber_v themselves_o about_o much_o serve_a and_o all_o their_o life_n be_v but_o care_n and_o disquiet_v and_o a_o constant_a self-denial_n psal._n 39.6_o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o they_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o vain_a they_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o bustle_n and_o many_o time_n when_o all_o be_v get_v what_o be_v it_o a_o sorry_a comfort_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v active_a and_o restless_a in_o their_o way_n so_o for_o idolatry_n with_o what_o cost_n and_o diligence_n do_v man_n promote_v false_a worship_n and_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n they_o will_v give_v river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o pain_n and_o cost_n god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n look_v upon_o this_o sight_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a consideration_n jer._n 7.17_o 18._o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n gather_v wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n kneed_a the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o other_o go_n what_o a_o busy_a diligence_n be_v here_o to_o promote_v their_o false_a worship_n father_n child_n husband_n wife_n they_o all_o put_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o work_n and_o find_v some_o employment_n or_o other_o where_o will_v you_o have_v a_o family_n